Թագաւորութիւններ Ա / 1 Samuel - 12 |

Text:
< PreviousԹագաւորութիւններ Ա - 12 1 Samuel - 12Next >


jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
We left the general assembly of the states together, in the close of the foregoing chapter; in this chapter we have Samuel's speech to them, when he resigned the government into the hands of Saul, in which, I. He clears himself from all suspicion or imputation of mismanagement, while the administration was in his hands, ver. 1-5. II. He reminds them of the great things God had done for them and for their fathers, ver. 6-13. III. He sets before them good and evil, the blessing and the curse, ver. 14, 15. IV. He awakens them to regard what he said to them, by calling to God for thunder, ver. 16-19. V. He encourages them with hopes that all should be well, ver. 20-25. This is his farewell sermon to that august assembly and Saul's coronation sermon.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
Samuel, grown old, testifies his integrity before the people, which they confirm, Sa1 12:1-5. He reproves them for their ingratitude and disobedience; and gives a summary of the history of their fathers, Sa1 12:6-12. He exhorts them to future obedience, and calls for a sign from heaven to confirm his authority, and to show them their disobedience: God sends an extraordinary thunder and rain, Sa1 12:13-19. He warns them against idolatry, and exhorts to obedience, and promises to intercede for them, Sa1 12:20-23. Sums up their duty, and concludes with a solemn warning, Sa1 12:24, Sa1 12:25.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 12:1
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
Sa1 12:1, Samuel testifies his integrity; Sa1 12:6, He reproves the people of ingratitude; Sa1 12:16, He terrifies them with thunder in harvest time; Sa1 12:20, he comforts them in God's mercy.
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Samuel's Address at the Renewal of the Monarchy - 1 Samuel 12
Samuel closed this solemn confirmation of Saul as king with an address to all Israel, in which he handed over the office of judge, which he had hitherto filled, to the king, who had been appointed by God and joyfully recognised by the people. The good, however, which Israel expected from the king depended entirely upon both the people and their king maintaining that proper attitude towards the Lord with which the prosperity of Israel was ever connected. This truth the prophet felt impelled to impress most earnestly upon the hearts of all the people on this occasion. To this end he reminded them, that neither he himself, in the administration of his office, nor the Lord in His guidance of Israel thus far, had given the people any reason for asking a king when the Ammonites invaded the land (1Kings 12:1-12). Nevertheless the Lord had given them a king, and would not withdraw His hand from them, if they would only fear Him and confess their sin (1Kings 12:13-15). This address was then confirmed by the Lord at Samuel's desire, through a miraculous sign (1Kings 12:16-18); whereupon Samuel gave to the people, who were terrified by the miracle and acknowledged their sin, the comforting promise that the Lord would not forsake His people for His great name's sake, and then closed his address with the assurance of his continued intercession, and a renewed appeal to them to serve the Lord with faithfulness (1Kings 12:19-25). With this address Samuel laid down his office as judge, but without therefore ceasing as prophet to represent the people before God, and to maintain the rights of God in relation to the king. In this capacity he continued to support the king with his advice, until he was compelled to announce his rejection on account of his repeated rebellion against the commands of the Lord, and to anoint David as his successor.
Geneva 1599
And Samuel said unto all Israel, Behold, I have (a) hearkened unto your voice in all that ye said unto me, and have made a king over you.
(a) I have granted your petition.
John Gill
INTRODUCTION TO FIRST SAMUEL 12
In this chapter Samuel, resigning the government to Saul, asserts the integrity with which he had performed his office, and calls upon the people of Israel to attest it, who did, 1Kings 12:1, he then reminds them of the great and good things the Lord had done for them in times past, 1Kings 12:6 and whereas they had desired a king, and one was given them, it was their interest to fear and serve the Lord; if not, his hand would be against them, 1Kings 12:10 he terrifies them by calling for thunder in an unusual time, 1Kings 12:16 and then comforts and encourages them, that in doing their duty God would be with them, and not forsake them, otherwise they might expect nothing but ruin and destruction, 1Kings 12:20.
John Wesley
Said - While they were assembled together in Gilgal. And this is another instance of Samuel's great wisdom and integrity. He would not reprove the people for their sin, in desiring a king, whilst Saul was unsettled in his kingdom; lest through their accustomed levity, they should as hastily cast off their king, as they had passionately desired him, and therefore he chuseth this season for it; because Saul's kingdom was now confirmed by an eminent victory; and because the people rejoiced greatly, applauded themselves for their desires of a king; and interpreted the success which God had given them, as a divine approbation of those desires. Samuel therefore thinks fit to temper their joys, and to excite them to that repentance which he saw wanting in them, and which he knew to be necessary, to prevent the curse of God upon their new king, and the whole kingdom.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
SAMUEL TESTIFIES HIS INTEGRITY. (1Kings 12:1-5)
Samuel said unto all Israel--This public address was made after the solemn re-instalment of Saul, and before the convention at Gilgal separated. Samuel, having challenged a review of his public life, received a unanimous testimony to the unsullied honor of his personal character, as well as the justice and integrity of his public administration.
12:112:1: Եւ ասէ՛ Սամուէլ ցամենայն արս Իսրայէլացիս. Ահաւասիկ լուայ ձայնի ձերում յամենայնի զոր ասացէք ինձ, եւ թագաւորեցուցի ձեզ թագաւոր.
1 Սամուէլը բոլոր իսրայէլացիներին ասաց. «Ահա ես լսեցի այն ամէնը, ինչ դուք ինձ ասացիք, եւ ես ձեզ վրայ թագաւոր դրեցի:
12 Սամուէլ բոլոր Իսրայէլին ըսաւ. «Դուք ինծի ինչ որ ըսիք, ես ձեր խօսքին մտիկ ըրի ու ձեր վրայ թագաւոր դրի։
Եւ ասէ Սամուէլ ցամենայն արս Իսրայելացիս. Ահաւասիկ լուայ ձայնի ձերում յամենայնի զոր ասացէք ինձ, եւ թագաւորեցուցի ձեզ թագաւոր:

12:1: Եւ ասէ՛ Սամուէլ ցամենայն արս Իսրայէլացիս. Ահաւասիկ լուայ ձայնի ձերում յամենայնի զոր ասացէք ինձ, եւ թագաւորեցուցի ձեզ թագաւոր.
1 Սամուէլը բոլոր իսրայէլացիներին ասաց. «Ահա ես լսեցի այն ամէնը, ինչ դուք ինձ ասացիք, եւ ես ձեզ վրայ թագաւոր դրեցի:
12 Սամուէլ բոլոր Իսրայէլին ըսաւ. «Դուք ինծի ինչ որ ըսիք, ես ձեր խօսքին մտիկ ըրի ու ձեր վրայ թագաւոր դրի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:112:1 И сказал Самуил всему Израилю: вот, я послушался голоса вашего во всем, что вы говорили мне, и поставил над вами царя,
12:1 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil πρὸς προς to; toward πάντα πας all; every ἄνδρα ανηρ man; husband Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am ἤκουσα ακουω hear φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound ὑμῶν υμων your εἰς εις into; for πάντα πας all; every ὅσα οσος as much as; as many as εἴπατέ επω say; speak μοι μοι me καὶ και and; even ἐβασίλευσα βασιλευω reign ἐφ᾿ επι in; on ὑμᾶς υμας you βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
12:1 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say שְׁמוּאֵל֙ šᵊmûʔˌēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel הִנֵּה֙ hinnˌē הִנֵּה behold שָׁמַ֣עְתִּי šāmˈaʕtî שׁמע hear בְ vᵊ בְּ in קֹֽלְכֶ֔ם qˈōlᵊḵˈem קֹול sound לְ lᵊ לְ to כֹ֥ל ḵˌōl כֹּל whole אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] אֲמַרְתֶּ֖ם ʔᵃmartˌem אמר say לִ֑י lˈî לְ to וָ wā וְ and אַמְלִ֥יךְ ʔamlˌîḵ מלך be king עֲלֵיכֶ֖ם ʕᵃlêḵˌem עַל upon מֶֽלֶךְ׃ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
12:1. dixit autem Samuhel ad universum Israhel ecce audivi vocem vestram iuxta omnia quae locuti estis ad me et constitui super vos regemAnd Samuel said to all Israel: Behold I have hearkened to your voice in all that you said to me, and have made a king over you.
1. And Samuel said unto all Israel, Behold, I have hearkened unto your voice in all that ye said unto me, and have made a king over you.
12:1. Then Samuel said to all of Israel: “Behold, I have listened to your voice, according to all that you have said to me, and I have appointed a king over you.
12:1. And Samuel said unto all Israel, Behold, I have hearkened unto your voice in all that ye said unto me, and have made a king over you.
And Samuel said unto all Israel, Behold, I have hearkened unto your voice in all that ye said unto me, and have made a king over you:

12:1 И сказал Самуил всему Израилю: вот, я послушался голоса вашего во всем, что вы говорили мне, и поставил над вами царя,
12:1
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
πρὸς προς to; toward
πάντα πας all; every
ἄνδρα ανηρ man; husband
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
ἤκουσα ακουω hear
φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound
ὑμῶν υμων your
εἰς εις into; for
πάντα πας all; every
ὅσα οσος as much as; as many as
εἴπατέ επω say; speak
μοι μοι me
καὶ και and; even
ἐβασίλευσα βασιλευω reign
ἐφ᾿ επι in; on
ὑμᾶς υμας you
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
12:1
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
שְׁמוּאֵל֙ šᵊmûʔˌēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
הִנֵּה֙ hinnˌē הִנֵּה behold
שָׁמַ֣עְתִּי šāmˈaʕtî שׁמע hear
בְ vᵊ בְּ in
קֹֽלְכֶ֔ם qˈōlᵊḵˈem קֹול sound
לְ lᵊ לְ to
כֹ֥ל ḵˌōl כֹּל whole
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
אֲמַרְתֶּ֖ם ʔᵃmartˌem אמר say
לִ֑י lˈî לְ to
וָ וְ and
אַמְלִ֥יךְ ʔamlˌîḵ מלך be king
עֲלֵיכֶ֖ם ʕᵃlêḵˌem עַל upon
מֶֽלֶךְ׃ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
12:1. dixit autem Samuhel ad universum Israhel ecce audivi vocem vestram iuxta omnia quae locuti estis ad me et constitui super vos regem
And Samuel said to all Israel: Behold I have hearkened to your voice in all that you said to me, and have made a king over you.
12:1. Then Samuel said to all of Israel: “Behold, I have listened to your voice, according to all that you have said to me, and I have appointed a king over you.
12:1. And Samuel said unto all Israel, Behold, I have hearkened unto your voice in all that ye said unto me, and have made a king over you.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
1-5: Смысл речи таков: "Желание ваше исполнено, вы имеете царя, такого, какого хотели. Моя деятельность судии среди вас закончена. Не знаю, каков будет для вас царь; что же касается меня, то я не могу упрекнуть себя в какой-либо несправедливости в отношении вас..." Народ засвидетельствовал правду слов Самуила, после чего пророк обратился к народу со словом назидания, вполне уверенный в том, что народ увидит в этом назидании одно лишь желание блага этому народу (6-25: ст.)
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
Samuel's Discourse to Israel. B. C. 1069.

1 And Samuel said unto all Israel, Behold, I have hearkened unto your voice in all that ye said unto me, and have made a king over you. 2 And now, behold, the king walketh before you: and I am old and gray-headed; and, behold, my sons are with you: and I have walked before you from my childhood unto this day. 3 Behold, here I am: witness against me before the LORD, and before his anointed: whose ox have I taken? or whose ass have I taken? or whom have I defrauded? whom have I oppressed? or of whose hand have I received any bribe to blind mine eyes therewith? and I will restore it you. 4 And they said, Thou hast not defrauded us, nor oppressed us, neither hast thou taken ought of any man's hand. 5 And he said unto them, The LORD is witness against you, and his anointed is witness this day, that ye have not found ought in my hand. And they answered, He is witness.
Here, I. Samuel gives them a short account of the late revolution, and of the present posture of their government, by way of preface to what he had further to say to them, v. 1, 2. 1. For his own part, he had spent his days in their service; he began betimes to be useful among them, and had continued long so: "I have walked before you, as a guide to direct you, as a shepherd that leads his flock (Ps. lxxx. 1), from my childhood unto this day." As soon as he was illuminated with the light of prophecy, in his early days, he began to be a burning and shining light to Israel; "and now my best days are done: I am old and gray-headed;" therefore they were the more unkind to cast him off, yet therefore he was the more willing to resign, finding the weight of government heavy upon his stooping shoulders. He was old, and therefore the more able to advise them, and the more observant they should have been of what he said, for days shall speak and the multitude of years shall teach wisdom; and there is a particular reverence due to the aged, especially aged magistrates and aged ministers. "I am old, and therefore not likely to live long, perhaps may never have an opportunity of speaking to you again, and therefore take notice of what I say." 2. As for his sons, "Behold" (says he), "they are with you, you may, if you please, call them to an account for any thing they have done amiss. They are present with you, and have not, upon this revolution, fled from their country. They are upon the level with you, subjects to the new king as well as you; if you can prove them guilty of any wrong, you may prosecute them now by a due course of law, punish them, and oblige them to make restitution." 3. As for their new king, Samuel had gratified them in setting him over them (v. 1): "I have hearkened to your voice in all that you said to me, being desirous to please you, if possible, and make you easy, though to the discarding of myself and family; and now will you hearken to me, and take my advice?" The change was now perfected: "Behold, the king walketh before you" (v. 2); he appears in public, ready to serve you in public business. Now that you have made yourselves like the nations in your civil government, and have cast off the divine administration in that, take heed lest you make yourselves like the nations in religion and cast off the worship of God.
II. He solemnly appeals to them concerning his own integrity in the administration of the government (v. 3): Witness against me, whose ox have I taken? Observe,
1. His design in this appeal. By this he intended, (1.) To convince them of the injury they had done him in setting him aside, when they had nothing amiss to charge him with (his government had no fault but that it was too cheap, too easy, too gentle), and also of the injury they had done themselves in turning off one that did not so much as take an ox or an ass from them, to put themselves under the power of one that would take from them their fields and vineyards, nay, and their very sons and daughters (ch. viii. 11), so unlike would the manner of the king be from Samuel's manner. (2.) To preserve his own reputation. Those that heard of Samuel's being rejected as he was would be ready to suspect that certainly he had done some evil thing, or he would never have been so ill treated; so that it was necessary for him to make this challenge, that it might appear upon record that it was not for any iniquity in his hands that he was laid aside, but to gratify the humour of a giddy people, who owned they could not have a better man to rule them, only they desired a bigger man. There is a just debt which every man owes to his own good name, especially men in public stations, which is to guard it against unjust aspersions and suspicions, that we may finish our course with honour as well as joy. (3.) As he designed hereby to leave a good name behind him, so he designed to leave his successor a good example before him; let him write after his copy, and he will write fair. (4.) He designed, in the close of his discourse, to reprove the people, and therefore he begins with a vindication of himself; for he that will, with confidence, tell another of his sin, must see to it that he himself be clear.
2. In the appeal itself observe,
(1.) What it is that Samuel here acquits himself from. [1.] He had never, under any pretence whatsoever, taken that which was not his own, ox or ass, had never distrained their cattle for tribute, fines, or forfeitures, nor used their service without paying for it. [2.] He had never defrauded those with whom he dealt, nor oppressed those that were under his power. [3.] He had never taken bribes to pervert justice, nor was ever biassed by favour for affection to give judgment in a cause against his conscience.
(2.) How he calls upon those that had slighted him to bear witness concerning his conduct: "Here I am; witness against me. If you have any thing to lay to my charge, do it before the Lord and the king, the proper judges." He puts honour upon Saul, by owning himself accountable to him if guilty of any wrong.
III. Upon this appeal he is honourably acquitted. He did not expect that they would do him honour at parting, though he well deserved it, and therefore mentioned not any of the good services he had done them, for which they ought to have applauded him, and returned him the thanks of the house; all he desired was that they should do him justice, and that they did (v. 4) readily owning, 1. That he had not made his government oppressive to them, nor used his power to their wrong. 2. That he had not made it expensive to them: Neither hast thou taken aught of any man's hand for the support of thy dignity. Like Nehemiah, he did not require the bread of the governor (Neh. v. 18), had not only been righteous, but generous, had coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel, Acts xx. 33.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:1: And Samuel said - It is very likely that it was at this public meeting Samuel delivered the following address; no other time seems to be given for it, and this is the most proper that could be chosen.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 12:2
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:1: Behold: Sa1 8:5-8, Sa1 8:19-22
have made: Sa1 10:1, Sa1 10:24, Sa1 11:14, Sa1 11:15
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

The time and place of the following address are not given. But it is evident from the connection with the preceding chapter implied in the expression ויּאמר, and still more from the introduction (1Kings 12:1, 1Kings 12:2) and the entire contents of the address, that it was delivered on the renewal of the monarchy at Gilgal.
1Kings 12:1-2
Samuel starts with the fact, that he had given the people a king in accordance with their own desire, who would now walk before them. הנּה with the participle expresses what is happening, and will happen still. לפני התהלּך must not be restricted to going at the head in war, but signifies the general direction and government of the nation, which had been in the hands of Samuel as judge before the election of Saul as king. "And I have grown old and grey (שׂבתּי from שׂיב); and my sons, behold, they are with you." With this allusion to his sons, Samuel simply intended to confirm what he had said about his own age. By the further remark, "and I have walked before you from my childhood unto this day," he prepares the way for the following appeal to the people to bear witness concerning his conduct in office.
1Kings 12:3
"Bear witness against me before the Lord," i.e., looking up to the Lord, the omnipotent and righteous God-king, "and before His anointed," the visible administrator of His divine government, whether I have committed any injustice in my office of judge, by appropriating another's property, or by oppression and violence (רצץ, to pound or crush in pieces, when used to denote an act of violence, is stronger than אשׁק, with which it is connected here and in many other passages, e.g., Deut 28:33; Amos 4:1), or by taking atonement money (כּפר, redemption or atonement money, is used, as in Ex 21:30 and Num 35:31, to denote a payment made by a man to redeem himself from capital punishment), "so that I had covered my eyes with it," viz., to exempt from punishment a man who was worthy of death. The בּו, which is construed with העלים, is the בּ instrumenti, and refers to כּפר; consequently it is not to be confounded with מן, "to hide from," which would be quite unsuitable here. The thought is not that the judge covers his eyes from the copher, that he may not see the bribe, but that he covers his eyes with the money offered him as a bribe, so as not to see and not to punish the crime committed.
1Kings 12:4
The people answered Samuel, that he had not done them any kind of injustice.
1Kings 12:5
To confirm this declaration on the part of the people, he then called Jehovah and His anointed as witnesses against the people, and they accepted these witnesses. כּל־ישׂראל is the subject to ויּאמר; and the Keri ויּאמרוּ, though more simple, is by no means necessary. Samuel said, "Jehovah be witness against you," because with the declaration which the people had made concerning Samuel's judicial labours they had condemned themselves, inasmuch as they had thereby acknowledged on oath that there was no ground for their dissatisfaction with Samuel's administration, and consequently no well-founded reason for their request for a king.
1Kings 12:6
But in order to bring the people to a still more thorough acknowledgment of their sin, Samuel strengthened still more their assent to his solemn appeal to God, as expressed in the words "He is witness," by saying, "Jehovah (i.e., yea, the witness is Jehovah), who made Moses and Aaron, and brought your fathers out of the land of Egypt." The context itself is sufficient to show that the expression "is witness" is understood; and there is no reason, therefore, to assume that the word has dropped out of the text through a copyist's error. עשׂה, to make, in a moral and historical sense, i.e., to make a person what he is to be; it has no connection, therefore, with his physical birth, but simply relates to his introduction upon the stage of history, like ποιεῖν, Heb 3:2. But if Jehovah, who redeemed Israel out of Egypt by the hands of Moses and Aaron, and exalted it into His own nation, was witness of the unselfishness and impartiality of Samuel's conduct in his office of judge, then Israel had grievously sinned by demanding a king. In the person of Samuel they had rejected Jehovah their God, who had given them their rulers (see 1Kings 8:7). Samuel proves this still further to the people from the following history.
John Gill
And Samuel said unto all Israel,.... When assembled at Gilgal, after they had recognized Saul as their king, and he was established in the kingdom, and while in the midst of their mirth and joy:
behold, I have hearkened unto your voice in all that ye have said unto me; respecting the affair of a king, to which it must be limited, as appears by what follows; otherwise it is possible, in some things they might apply to him about, he did not think fit to hearken to them, and grant their request, or speak for them:
and have made a king over you; that is, had by the direction and appointment of God chosen one by lot, anointed and declared him king; for it was the Lord alone, that, properly speaking, made him a king.
12:212:2: եւ արդ՝ աւադիկ թագաւո՛ր ելանէ առաջի ձեր. ես ծերացեա՛լ եմ, երթայց նստայց. եւ որդիքդ իմ աւադիկ ե՛ն ՚ի միջի ձերում։ Եւ ես շրջեցա՛յ առաջի ձեր ՚ի մանկութենէ իմմէ մինչեւ ցայսօր, ահա՛ւասիկ կա՛մ ես[2937], [2937] Ոմանք. Եւ արդ աւասիկ թագաւոր։
2 Հիմա ձեզ թագաւորն է առաջնորդում: Ես ծերացել եմ, պէտք է հանգստանամ, բայց իմ որդիները ահա ձեր մէջ են: Իմ վաղ հասակից մինչեւ այսօր ե՛ս ձեզ ղեկավարեցի:
2 Ահա հիմա ձեր առջեւէն թագաւորը կ’երթայ, բայց ես ծերացայ ու մազերս ճերմկցան. իմ որդիներս ձեզի հետ են ու ես իմ մանկութենէս մինչեւ այսօր ձեր առջեւ քալեցի։
Եւ արդ աւադիկ թագաւոր ելանէ առաջի ձեր. ես ծերացեալ եմ, [216]երթայց նստայց``. եւ որդիքդ իմ աւադիկ են ի միջի ձերում. եւ ես շրջեցայ առաջի ձեր ի մանկութենէ իմմէ մինչեւ ցայսօր:

12:2: եւ արդ՝ աւադիկ թագաւո՛ր ելանէ առաջի ձեր. ես ծերացեա՛լ եմ, երթայց նստայց. եւ որդիքդ իմ աւադիկ ե՛ն ՚ի միջի ձերում։ Եւ ես շրջեցա՛յ առաջի ձեր ՚ի մանկութենէ իմմէ մինչեւ ցայսօր, ահա՛ւասիկ կա՛մ ես[2937],
[2937] Ոմանք. Եւ արդ աւասիկ թագաւոր։
2 Հիմա ձեզ թագաւորն է առաջնորդում: Ես ծերացել եմ, պէտք է հանգստանամ, բայց իմ որդիները ահա ձեր մէջ են: Իմ վաղ հասակից մինչեւ այսօր ե՛ս ձեզ ղեկավարեցի:
2 Ահա հիմա ձեր առջեւէն թագաւորը կ’երթայ, բայց ես ծերացայ ու մազերս ճերմկցան. իմ որդիներս ձեզի հետ են ու ես իմ մանկութենէս մինչեւ այսօր ձեր առջեւ քալեցի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:212:2 и вот, царь ходит пред вами; а я состарился и поседел; и сыновья мои с вами; я же ходил пред вами от юности моей и до сего дня;
12:2 καὶ και and; even νῦν νυν now; present ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king διαπορεύεται διαπορευομαι travel through ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing ὑμῶν υμων your κἀγὼ καγω and I γεγήρακα γηρασκω get old καὶ και and; even καθήσομαι καθιημι let down καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the υἱοί υιος son μου μου of me; mine ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am ἐν εν in ὑμῖν υμιν you κἀγὼ καγω and I ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am διελήλυθα διερχομαι pass through; spread ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing ὑμῶν υμων your ἐκ εκ from; out of νεότητός νεοτης youth μου μου of me; mine καὶ και and; even ἕως εως till; until τῆς ο the ἡμέρας ημερα day ταύτης ουτος this; he
12:2 וְ wᵊ וְ and עַתָּ֞ה ʕattˈā עַתָּה now הִנֵּ֥ה hinnˌē הִנֵּה behold הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֣לֶךְ׀ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king מִתְהַלֵּ֣ךְ miṯhallˈēḵ הלך walk לִ li לְ to פְנֵיכֶ֗ם fᵊnêḵˈem פָּנֶה face וַ wa וְ and אֲנִי֙ ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i זָקַ֣נְתִּי zāqˈantî זקן be old וָ wā וְ and שַׂ֔בְתִּי śˈavtî שׂיב be old וּ û וְ and בָנַ֖י vānˌay בֵּן son הִנָּ֣ם hinnˈām הִנֵּה behold אִתְּכֶ֑ם ʔittᵊḵˈem אֵת together with וַ wa וְ and אֲנִי֙ ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i הִתְהַלַּ֣כְתִּי hiṯhallˈaḵtî הלך walk לִ li לְ to פְנֵיכֶ֔ם fᵊnêḵˈem פָּנֶה face מִ mi מִן from נְּעֻרַ֖י nnᵊʕurˌay נְעוּרִים youth עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto הַ ha הַ the יֹּ֥ום yyˌôm יֹום day הַ ha הַ the זֶּֽה׃ zzˈeh זֶה this
12:2. et nunc rex graditur ante vos ego autem senui et incanui porro filii mei vobiscum sunt itaque conversatus coram vobis ab adulescentia mea usque ad diem hanc ecce praesto sumAnd now the king goeth before you: but I am old and greyheaded: and my sons are with you: having then conversed with you from my youth until this day, behold here I am.
2. And now, behold, the king walketh before you: and I am old and gray-headed; and, behold, my sons are with you: and I have walked before you from my youth unto this day.
12:2. And now the king advances before you. But I am old and have gray hair. Moreover, my sons are with you. And so, having conversed before you from my youth, even until this day, behold, I am here.
12:2. And now, behold, the king walketh before you: and I am old and grayheaded; and, behold, my sons [are] with you: and I have walked before you from my childhood unto this day.
And now, behold, the king walketh before you: and I am old and grayheaded; and, behold, my sons [are] with you: and I have walked before you from my childhood unto this day:

12:2 и вот, царь ходит пред вами; а я состарился и поседел; и сыновья мои с вами; я же ходил пред вами от юности моей и до сего дня;
12:2
καὶ και and; even
νῦν νυν now; present
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
διαπορεύεται διαπορευομαι travel through
ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing
ὑμῶν υμων your
κἀγὼ καγω and I
γεγήρακα γηρασκω get old
καὶ και and; even
καθήσομαι καθιημι let down
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
υἱοί υιος son
μου μου of me; mine
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
ἐν εν in
ὑμῖν υμιν you
κἀγὼ καγω and I
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
διελήλυθα διερχομαι pass through; spread
ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing
ὑμῶν υμων your
ἐκ εκ from; out of
νεότητός νεοτης youth
μου μου of me; mine
καὶ και and; even
ἕως εως till; until
τῆς ο the
ἡμέρας ημερα day
ταύτης ουτος this; he
12:2
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַתָּ֞ה ʕattˈā עַתָּה now
הִנֵּ֥ה hinnˌē הִנֵּה behold
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֣לֶךְ׀ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
מִתְהַלֵּ֣ךְ miṯhallˈēḵ הלך walk
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵיכֶ֗ם fᵊnêḵˈem פָּנֶה face
וַ wa וְ and
אֲנִי֙ ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i
זָקַ֣נְתִּי zāqˈantî זקן be old
וָ וְ and
שַׂ֔בְתִּי śˈavtî שׂיב be old
וּ û וְ and
בָנַ֖י vānˌay בֵּן son
הִנָּ֣ם hinnˈām הִנֵּה behold
אִתְּכֶ֑ם ʔittᵊḵˈem אֵת together with
וַ wa וְ and
אֲנִי֙ ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i
הִתְהַלַּ֣כְתִּי hiṯhallˈaḵtî הלך walk
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵיכֶ֔ם fᵊnêḵˈem פָּנֶה face
מִ mi מִן from
נְּעֻרַ֖י nnᵊʕurˌay נְעוּרִים youth
עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּ֥ום yyˌôm יֹום day
הַ ha הַ the
זֶּֽה׃ zzˈeh זֶה this
12:2. et nunc rex graditur ante vos ego autem senui et incanui porro filii mei vobiscum sunt itaque conversatus coram vobis ab adulescentia mea usque ad diem hanc ecce praesto sum
And now the king goeth before you: but I am old and greyheaded: and my sons are with you: having then conversed with you from my youth until this day, behold here I am.
12:2. And now the king advances before you. But I am old and have gray hair. Moreover, my sons are with you. And so, having conversed before you from my youth, even until this day, behold, I am here.
12:2. And now, behold, the king walketh before you: and I am old and grayheaded; and, behold, my sons [are] with you: and I have walked before you from my childhood unto this day.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:2: My sons are with you - It is generally agreed that these words intimate that Samuel had deprived them of their public employ, and reduced them to a level with the common people.
Have walked before you from my childhood - He had been a long, steady, and immaculate servant of the public.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 12:3
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
12:2: My sons are with you - Possibly, however, a tinge of mortified feeling at the rejection of himself and his family, mixed with a desire to recommend his sons to the favor and goodwill of the nation, is at the bottom of this mention of them.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:2: walketh: Sa1 8:20; Num 27:17
I am old: Sa1 8:1, Sa1 8:5; Psa 71:18; Isa 46:3, Isa 46:4; Ti2 4:6; Pe2 1:14
my sons: Sa1 2:22, Sa1 2:29, Sa1 3:13, Sa1 3:16, Sa1 8:3
I have walked: Sa1 3:19, Sa1 3:20
Geneva 1599
And now, behold, the king walketh (b) before you: and I am old and grayheaded; and, behold, my sons [are] with you: and I have walked before you from my childhood unto this day.
(b) To govern you in peace and war.
John Gill
And now, behold, the king walketh before you,.... He invested with his office, and in the exercise of it, and goes in and out as the captain, commander, and leader of the people; it is expressive of his being in the full possession of regal power and authority, and therefore Samuel might speak the more freely, as he could not be thought to have any hope and expectation of being reinstated in his government, or to have parted with it with any regret; and he wisely took this opportunity of reproving the people for their sin of desiring a king, when Saul was settled and established in his kingdom, and when they were in the midst of all their mirth and jollity, who might, from the success that had attended this first adventure of their king, conclude that they had done a right and good thing in requesting to have one:
and I am old, and grey headed; and so unfit for government, and very willing to be eased of the burden of it: he must surely be more than fifty two years of age, as the Jews generally say he was, since it is not usual at such an age to be grey headed; see Gill on 1Kings 8:1; however, on this account he merited reverence and respect, and demanded attention:
and, behold, my sons are with you; as private persons in the condition of subjects, making no pretension to government; and if they had committed anything criminal, they were open to the law, and might be charged, and tried, and treated according to their deserts; and there they were, and might be asked what questions they thought proper with respect to what they knew of his conduct; and to be hostages or bail for him, if they could prove anything against him; or to be taken to make satisfaction for any injuries committed by him:
and I have walked before you from my childhood unto this day; his manner of and conversation from his infancy to this time was well known to them, and he had spent all his days in the service of God, and for the good of Israel.
John Wesley
Walketh - Ruleth over you. To him I have fully resigned my power, and own myself one of his subjects. Old - And therefore unable to bear the burden of government. My sons - Or, among you, in the same states private persons, as you are; if they have injured any of you, the law is now open against them; any of you may accuse them, your king can punish them, I do not intercede for them. Walked before you - That is, been your guide and governor; partly, as a prophet; and partly, as a judge.
12:312:3: տո՛ւք զինէն պատասխանի առաջի Տեառն եւ առաջի օծելոյ նորա։ Եթէ զեզն ուրուք առի՛, կամ զէշ ուրուք վարեցի՛, կամ յաղթահարեցի՛ զոք ՚ի ձէնջ. կամ թէ զրկեցի՛ ինչ զոք. յո՞յր ձեռաց առի հա՛ս, կամ կօշիկս. տո՛ւք զինէն պատասխանի, եւ հատուցի՛ց ձեզ։
3 Ես, ահա, կանգնած եմ ձեր առաջ, եւ դուք Տիրոջ ու նրա օծեալի ներկայութեամբ ասացէ՛ք, թէ ես ո՞ւմ եզն եմ խլել կամ աւանակը տարել, ձեզանից ո՞ւմ նկատմամբ եմ անիրաւութիւն գործել կամ որեւէ մէկին զրկել, ո՞ւմ ձեռքից եմ կաշառք կամ ընծաներ վերցրել:
3 Ահա ես հոս կայներ եմ. Տէրոջը առջեւ ու անոր օծեալին առջեւ ինծի համար յայտնապէս ըսէք, թէ ես որո՞ւն եզը առի ու որո՞ւն էշը առի, որո՞ւն զրկանք կամ անիրաւութիւն ըրի ու որո՞ւն ձեռքէն կաշառք առի եւ անով իմ աչքերս գոցեցի ու ես ձեզի ետ դարձնեմ»։
Ահաւասիկ կամ ես. տուք զինէն պատասխանի առաջի Տեառն եւ առաջի օծելոյ նորա, եթէ զեզն ուրուք առի՞, կամ զէշ ուրուք վարեցի՞, կամ յաղթահարեցի՞ զոք ի ձէնջ, կամ թէ զրկեցի՞ ինչ զոք, յո՞յր ձեռաց առի [217]հաս կամ կօշիկս. տուք զինէն պատասխանի``, եւ հատուցից ձեզ:

12:3: տո՛ւք զինէն պատասխանի առաջի Տեառն եւ առաջի օծելոյ նորա։ Եթէ զեզն ուրուք առի՛, կամ զէշ ուրուք վարեցի՛, կամ յաղթահարեցի՛ զոք ՚ի ձէնջ. կամ թէ զրկեցի՛ ինչ զոք. յո՞յր ձեռաց առի հա՛ս, կամ կօշիկս. տո՛ւք զինէն պատասխանի, եւ հատուցի՛ց ձեզ։
3 Ես, ահա, կանգնած եմ ձեր առաջ, եւ դուք Տիրոջ ու նրա օծեալի ներկայութեամբ ասացէ՛ք, թէ ես ո՞ւմ եզն եմ խլել կամ աւանակը տարել, ձեզանից ո՞ւմ նկատմամբ եմ անիրաւութիւն գործել կամ որեւէ մէկին զրկել, ո՞ւմ ձեռքից եմ կաշառք կամ ընծաներ վերցրել:
3 Ահա ես հոս կայներ եմ. Տէրոջը առջեւ ու անոր օծեալին առջեւ ինծի համար յայտնապէս ըսէք, թէ ես որո՞ւն եզը առի ու որո՞ւն էշը առի, որո՞ւն զրկանք կամ անիրաւութիւն ըրի ու որո՞ւն ձեռքէն կաշառք առի եւ անով իմ աչքերս գոցեցի ու ես ձեզի ետ դարձնեմ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:312:3 вот я; свидетельствуйте на меня пред Господом и пред помазанником Его, у кого взял я вола, у кого взял осла, кого обидел и кого притеснил, у кого взял дар и закрыл в {деле} его глаза мои,~--- и я возвращу вам.
12:3 ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am ἐγώ εγω I ἀποκρίθητε αποκρινομαι respond κατ᾿ κατα down; by ἐμοῦ εμου my ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing κυρίου κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing χριστοῦ χριστος Anointed αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him μόσχον μοσχος calf τίνος τις.1 who?; what? εἴληφα λαμβανω take; get ἢ η or; than ὄνον ονος donkey τίνος τις.1 who?; what? εἴληφα λαμβανω take; get ἢ η or; than τίνα τις.1 who?; what? κατεδυνάστευσα καταδυναστευω tyrannize ὑμῶν υμων your ἢ η or; than τίνα τις.1 who?; what? ἐξεπίεσα εκπιεζω or; than ἐκ εκ from; out of χειρὸς χειρ hand τίνος τις.1 who?; what? εἴληφα λαμβανω take; get ἐξίλασμα εξιλασμα and; even ὑπόδημα υποδημα shoe ἀποκρίθητε αποκρινομαι respond κατ᾿ κατα down; by ἐμοῦ εμου my καὶ και and; even ἀποδώσω αποδιδωμι render; surrender ὑμῖν υμιν you
12:3 הִנְנִ֣י hinnˈî הִנֵּה behold עֲנ֣וּ ʕᵃnˈû ענה answer בִי֩ vˌî בְּ in נֶ֨גֶד nˌeḡeḏ נֶגֶד counterpart יְהוָ֜ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וְ wᵊ וְ and נֶ֣גֶד nˈeḡeḏ נֶגֶד counterpart מְשִׁיחֹ֗ו mᵊšîḥˈô מָשִׁיחַ anointed אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] שֹׁור֩׀ šôr שֹׁור bullock מִ֨י mˌî מִי who לָקַ֜חְתִּי lāqˈaḥtî לקח take וַ wa וְ and חֲמֹ֧ור ḥᵃmˈôr חֲמֹור he-ass מִ֣י mˈî מִי who לָקַ֗חְתִּי lāqˈaḥtî לקח take וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מִ֤י mˈî מִי who עָשַׁ֨קְתִּי֙ ʕāšˈaqtî עשׁק oppress אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מִ֣י mˈî מִי who רַצֹּ֔ותִי raṣṣˈôṯî רצץ crush וּ û וְ and מִ mi מִן from יַּד־ yyaḏ- יָד hand מִי֙ mˌî מִי who לָקַ֣חְתִּי lāqˈaḥtî לקח take כֹ֔פֶר ḵˈōfer כֹּפֶר ransom וְ wᵊ וְ and אַעְלִ֥ים ʔaʕlˌîm עלם hide עֵינַ֖י ʕênˌay עַיִן eye בֹּ֑ו bˈô בְּ in וְ wᵊ וְ and אָשִׁ֖יב ʔāšˌîv שׁוב return לָכֶֽם׃ lāḵˈem לְ to
12:3. loquimini de me coram Domino et coram christo eius utrum bovem cuiusquam tulerim an asinum si quempiam calumniatus sum si oppressi aliquem si de manu cuiusquam munus accepi et contemnam illud hodie restituamque vobisSpeak of me before the Lord, and before his anointed, whether I have taken any man's ox, or ass: if I have wronged any man, if I have oppressed any man, if I have taken a bribe at any man's hand: and I will despise it this day, and will restore it to you.
3. Here I am: witness against me before the LORD, and before his anointed: whose ox have I taken? or whose ass have I taken? or whom have I defrauded? whom have I oppressed? or of whose hand have I taken a ransom to blind mine eyes therewith? and I will restore it you.
12:3. Speak about me before the Lord, and before his Christ, as to whether I have taken anyone’s ox or donkey, or whether I have falsely accused anyone, or whether I have oppressed anyone, or whether I have accepted a bribe from the hand of anyone, and I will repudiate the same, this day, and I will restore it to you.”
12:3. Behold, here I [am]: witness against me before the LORD, and before his anointed: whose ox have I taken? or whose ass have I taken? or whom have I defrauded? whom have I oppressed? or of whose hand have I received [any] bribe to blind mine eyes therewith? and I will restore it you.
Behold, here I [am]: witness against me before the LORD, and before his anointed: whose ox have I taken? or whose ass have I taken? or whom have I defrauded? whom have I oppressed? or of whose hand have I received [any] bribe to blind mine eyes therewith? and I will restore it you:

12:3 вот я; свидетельствуйте на меня пред Господом и пред помазанником Его, у кого взял я вола, у кого взял осла, кого обидел и кого притеснил, у кого взял дар и закрыл в {деле} его глаза мои,~--- и я возвращу вам.
12:3
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
ἐγώ εγω I
ἀποκρίθητε αποκρινομαι respond
κατ᾿ κατα down; by
ἐμοῦ εμου my
ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing
χριστοῦ χριστος Anointed
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
μόσχον μοσχος calf
τίνος τις.1 who?; what?
εἴληφα λαμβανω take; get
η or; than
ὄνον ονος donkey
τίνος τις.1 who?; what?
εἴληφα λαμβανω take; get
η or; than
τίνα τις.1 who?; what?
κατεδυνάστευσα καταδυναστευω tyrannize
ὑμῶν υμων your
η or; than
τίνα τις.1 who?; what?
ἐξεπίεσα εκπιεζω or; than
ἐκ εκ from; out of
χειρὸς χειρ hand
τίνος τις.1 who?; what?
εἴληφα λαμβανω take; get
ἐξίλασμα εξιλασμα and; even
ὑπόδημα υποδημα shoe
ἀποκρίθητε αποκρινομαι respond
κατ᾿ κατα down; by
ἐμοῦ εμου my
καὶ και and; even
ἀποδώσω αποδιδωμι render; surrender
ὑμῖν υμιν you
12:3
הִנְנִ֣י hinnˈî הִנֵּה behold
עֲנ֣וּ ʕᵃnˈû ענה answer
בִי֩ vˌî בְּ in
נֶ֨גֶד nˌeḡeḏ נֶגֶד counterpart
יְהוָ֜ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נֶ֣גֶד nˈeḡeḏ נֶגֶד counterpart
מְשִׁיחֹ֗ו mᵊšîḥˈô מָשִׁיחַ anointed
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
שֹׁור֩׀ šôr שֹׁור bullock
מִ֨י mˌî מִי who
לָקַ֜חְתִּי lāqˈaḥtî לקח take
וַ wa וְ and
חֲמֹ֧ור ḥᵃmˈôr חֲמֹור he-ass
מִ֣י mˈî מִי who
לָקַ֗חְתִּי lāqˈaḥtî לקח take
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מִ֤י mˈî מִי who
עָשַׁ֨קְתִּי֙ ʕāšˈaqtî עשׁק oppress
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מִ֣י mˈî מִי who
רַצֹּ֔ותִי raṣṣˈôṯî רצץ crush
וּ û וְ and
מִ mi מִן from
יַּד־ yyaḏ- יָד hand
מִי֙ mˌî מִי who
לָקַ֣חְתִּי lāqˈaḥtî לקח take
כֹ֔פֶר ḵˈōfer כֹּפֶר ransom
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַעְלִ֥ים ʔaʕlˌîm עלם hide
עֵינַ֖י ʕênˌay עַיִן eye
בֹּ֑ו bˈô בְּ in
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אָשִׁ֖יב ʔāšˌîv שׁוב return
לָכֶֽם׃ lāḵˈem לְ to
12:3. loquimini de me coram Domino et coram christo eius utrum bovem cuiusquam tulerim an asinum si quempiam calumniatus sum si oppressi aliquem si de manu cuiusquam munus accepi et contemnam illud hodie restituamque vobis
Speak of me before the Lord, and before his anointed, whether I have taken any man's ox, or ass: if I have wronged any man, if I have oppressed any man, if I have taken a bribe at any man's hand: and I will despise it this day, and will restore it to you.
12:3. Speak about me before the Lord, and before his Christ, as to whether I have taken anyone’s ox or donkey, or whether I have falsely accused anyone, or whether I have oppressed anyone, or whether I have accepted a bribe from the hand of anyone, and I will repudiate the same, this day, and I will restore it to you.”
12:3. Behold, here I [am]: witness against me before the LORD, and before his anointed: whose ox have I taken? or whose ass have I taken? or whom have I defrauded? whom have I oppressed? or of whose hand have I received [any] bribe to blind mine eyes therewith? and I will restore it you.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:3: Witness against me - Did ever a minister of state, in any part of the world, resign his office with so much self-consciousness of integrity, backed with the universal approbation of the public? No man was oppressed under his government, no man defrauded! He had accumulated no riches for himself; he had procured none for his friends; nor had one needy dependant been provided for out of the public purse. He might have pardoned his own sons, who had acted improperly, before he quitted the government; but though he was the most tender of parents, he would not, but abandoned them to national justice, with only a tacit solicitation of mercy: Behold, my sons are with you! They have acted improperly; I deprived them of their authority; they are amenable to you for their past conduct; I have walked uprightly and disinterestedly among you; they have not followed my steps: but can you forgive them for their father's sake? As a minister of justice, he abandons them to their fate; as a tender father, he indirectly and modestly pleads for them on the ground of his own services. Had he not acted thus in both these relations, he would have been unworthy of that character which he so deservedly bears.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 12:4
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
12:3: His anointed - i. e., king Saul. The title Messiah, Χριστὸς Christos, unctus, or anointed, had been given to the High Priests (Lev 4:3 : compare also Sa1 2:10, Sa1 2:35); but this is the earliest instance of an actual king of Israel bearing the title of God's Christ, and thus typifying the true Messiah or Christ of God.
Any bribe - literally, a "ransom," the fine paid by a criminal in lieu of bonds or death Exo 21:30, applied to the bribe paid to an unjust judge to induce him to acquit the guilty. (Compare Amo 5:12.)
To blind ... - See the margin. The phrase is used of one who averts his eyes, as refusing assistance, or as showing contempt, or, as here, as winking at what is wrong.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:3: his anointed: Sa1 12:5, Sa1 10:1, Sa1 24:6; Sa2 1:14-16; Mat 22:21; Rom 13:1-7
whose ox: Num 16:15; Act 20:33; Co2 12:14; Th1 2:5, Th1 2:10; Pe1 5:2
bribe: Heb. ransom
blind mine eyes: or, that I should hide mine eyes at him, Exo 23:8; Deu 16:19
I will: Exo 22:4; Lev 6:4; Luk 19:8
Geneva 1599
Behold, here I [am]: witness against me before the LORD, and before his anointed: (c) whose ox have I taken? or whose ass have I taken? or whom have I defrauded? whom have I oppressed? or of whose hand have I received [any] bribe to blind mine eyes therewith? and I will restore it you.
(c) God would have this confession be a pattern for all who have any charge or office.
John Gill
Behold, here I am,.... No longer the supreme governor, but a subject, and accountable for any misdemeanour charged upon me, and to which I am ready to give answer, being now at your bar to be tried and judged before you:
witness against me before the Lord, and before his anointed; signifying, that if they had anything to lay to his charge, that they would produce it, and give proof and evidence of it in the presence of God, in whose name they met, and of Saul, anointed king, and supreme judge and ruler of the nation:
whose ox have I taken? by force to employ in his own service in ploughing his ground, or treading out his corn:
or whose ass have I taken? to ride about on in his circuit, or to carry any burden for him:
or whom have I defrauded? of their money or goods, by any artifice circumventing and cheating them:
whom have I oppressed? struck, beaten, broken, or caused to be so used wrongfully; to whose person have I been injurious any more than to their property? Some derive the word from a root which signifies favour and goodwill, and interpret it as some of the Rabbins do, of his not taking money of persons with their goodwill; or rather, that he had done nothing as a judge for favour and affection, but had acted the upright part, without regard to rich or poor, friends or foes:
or of whose hand have I received any bribe to blind mine eyes therewith? his meaning is, that he had never taken a gift or present from any person to favour his cause, that was to be brought before him, and give it for him right or wrong; to connive at any injury he had done, or to turn away his eyes from seeing where the justice of the cause lay; or that he had not received money to spare the life of a criminal that deserved to die; for the word used for a bribe signifies a ransom price, see Deut 16:19.
and I will restore it to you; the ox or ass, money or goods, gifts and presents, or bribes taken, or make compensation for any injury done to the persons or estates of men. Some render it, "I will answer you" (f), or give in an answer to any such charges when exhibited.
(f) "respondebo vobis", Munster.
John Wesley
Behold - I here present myself before the Lord, and before your king, ready to give an account of all my administrations. And this protestation Samuel makes of his integrity, not out of ostentation; but for his own just vindication, that the people might not hereafter for the defence of their own irregularities, reproach his government, and that being publickly acquitted from all faults in his government, he might more freely reprove the sins of the people, and, particularly, that sin of theirs in desiring a king, when they had so little reason for it.
12:412:4: Եւ ասեն ցՍամուէլ. Ո՛չ մեղար մեզ եւ ո՛չ զրկեցեր զմեզ, եւ ո՛չ նեղեցեր զմեզ, եւ ո՛չ առեր ՚ի ձեռա՛ց ուրուք եւ ո՛չ ինչ։
4 Պատասխան տուէ՛ք ինձ, որպէսզի ես հատուցեմ ձեզ»: Սամուէլին ասացին. «Մեր դէմ չես մեղանչել, մեզ չես զրկել, մեզ չես նեղել ու որեւէ մէկի ձեռքից ոչինչ չես խլել»:
4 Անոնք ըսին. «Մեզի զրկանք կամ անիրաւութիւն ըրած չես ու բնաւ մարդո՛ւ ձեռքէ բան մը առած չես»։
Եւ ասեն [218]ցՍամուէլ. Ոչ մեղար մեզ եւ`` ոչ զրկեցեր զմեզ եւ ոչ նեղեցեր զմեզ, եւ ոչ առեր ի ձեռաց ուրուք եւ ոչ ինչ:

12:4: Եւ ասեն ցՍամուէլ. Ո՛չ մեղար մեզ եւ ո՛չ զրկեցեր զմեզ, եւ ո՛չ նեղեցեր զմեզ, եւ ո՛չ առեր ՚ի ձեռա՛ց ուրուք եւ ո՛չ ինչ։
4 Պատասխան տուէ՛ք ինձ, որպէսզի ես հատուցեմ ձեզ»: Սամուէլին ասացին. «Մեր դէմ չես մեղանչել, մեզ չես զրկել, մեզ չես նեղել ու որեւէ մէկի ձեռքից ոչինչ չես խլել»:
4 Անոնք ըսին. «Մեզի զրկանք կամ անիրաւութիւն ըրած չես ու բնաւ մարդո՛ւ ձեռքէ բան մը առած չես»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:412:4 И отвечали: ты не обижал нас и не притеснял нас и ничего ни у кого не взял.
12:4 καὶ και and; even εἶπαν επω say; speak πρὸς προς to; toward Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil οὐκ ου not ἠδίκησας αδικεω injure; unjust to ἡμᾶς ημας us καὶ και and; even οὐ ου not κατεδυνάστευσας καταδυναστευω tyrannize καὶ και and; even οὐκ ου not ἔθλασας θλαω us καὶ και and; even οὐκ ου not εἴληφας λαμβανω take; get ἐκ εκ from; out of χειρὸς χειρ hand οὐδενὸς ουδεις no one; not one οὐδέν ουδεις no one; not one
12:4 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמְר֔וּ yyˈōmᵊrˈû אמר say לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not עֲשַׁקְתָּ֖נוּ ʕᵃšaqtˌānû עשׁק oppress וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not רַצֹּותָ֑נוּ raṣṣôṯˈānû רצץ crush וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not לָקַ֥חְתָּ lāqˌaḥtā לקח take מִ mi מִן from יַּד־ yyaḏ- יָד hand אִ֖ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man מְאֽוּמָה׃ mᵊʔˈûmā מְאוּמָה something
12:4. et dixerunt non es calumniatus nos neque oppressisti neque tulisti de manu alicuius quippiamAnd they said: Thou hast not wronged us, nor oppressed us, nor taken ought at any man's hand.
4. And they said, Thou hast not defrauded us, nor oppressed us, neither hast thou taken aught of any man’s hand.
12:4. And they said, “You have not falsely accused us, nor oppressed us, nor have you taken anything from the hand of anyone.”
12:4. And they said, Thou hast not defrauded us, nor oppressed us, neither hast thou taken ought of any man’s hand.
And they said, Thou hast not defrauded us, nor oppressed us, neither hast thou taken ought of any man' s hand:

12:4 И отвечали: ты не обижал нас и не притеснял нас и ничего ни у кого не взял.
12:4
καὶ και and; even
εἶπαν επω say; speak
πρὸς προς to; toward
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
οὐκ ου not
ἠδίκησας αδικεω injure; unjust to
ἡμᾶς ημας us
καὶ και and; even
οὐ ου not
κατεδυνάστευσας καταδυναστευω tyrannize
καὶ και and; even
οὐκ ου not
ἔθλασας θλαω us
καὶ και and; even
οὐκ ου not
εἴληφας λαμβανω take; get
ἐκ εκ from; out of
χειρὸς χειρ hand
οὐδενὸς ουδεις no one; not one
οὐδέν ουδεις no one; not one
12:4
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמְר֔וּ yyˈōmᵊrˈû אמר say
לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not
עֲשַׁקְתָּ֖נוּ ʕᵃšaqtˌānû עשׁק oppress
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not
רַצֹּותָ֑נוּ raṣṣôṯˈānû רצץ crush
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not
לָקַ֥חְתָּ lāqˌaḥtā לקח take
מִ mi מִן from
יַּד־ yyaḏ- יָד hand
אִ֖ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man
מְאֽוּמָה׃ mᵊʔˈûmā מְאוּמָה something
12:4. et dixerunt non es calumniatus nos neque oppressisti neque tulisti de manu alicuius quippiam
And they said: Thou hast not wronged us, nor oppressed us, nor taken ought at any man's hand.
12:4. And they said, “You have not falsely accused us, nor oppressed us, nor have you taken anything from the hand of anyone.”
12:4. And they said, Thou hast not defrauded us, nor oppressed us, neither hast thou taken ought of any man’s hand.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:4: They said, Thou hast not defrauded - Of what minister or governor can any nation under heaven say such things?
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 12:7
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:4: Psa 37:5, Psa 37:6; Dan 6:4; Jo3 1:12
John Gill
And they said,.... One in the name of the rest, or they all cried out as one man:
thou hast not defrauded us, nor oppressed us; had done them no wrong, neither privately nor publicly, by fraud or by force:
neither hast thou taken ought of any man's hand; as a gift, present, or bribe, to fit your his cause. Some would infer hence that be took nothing of them for his support and maintenance, and that he lived upon his own substance; but that is not likely or reasonable; it was but just that they should support him and his family suitably to his character as a judge, whose whole life was spent in their service.
12:512:5: Եւ ասէ՛ Սամուէլ ցժողովուրդն. Վկայ լիցի Տէր ՚ի միջի մերում, եւ վկայ օծեալս նորա այսօր յաւուր յայսմիկ. զի ո՛չ գտէք ՚ի ձեռին իմում եւ ո՛չ ինչ։ Եւ ասեն. Լիցի՛ վկայ[2938]։ [2938] ՚Ի լուս՛՛. Լիցի Տէր ՚ի միջի ձերում. համաձայն ոմանց ՚ի բնաբ՛՛։
5 Սամուէլն ասաց ժողովրդին. «Տէրը եւ նրա օծեալը այսօր թող վկայ լինեն իմ եւ ձեր միջեւ, որ իմ ձեռքում ոչինչ չէք գտել»: Նրանք ասացին. «Թող վկայ լինի»:
5 Եւ ան ըսաւ անոնց. «Այսօր Տէրը ու անոր օծեալը ձեզի վկայ ըլլա՞ն, որ դուք իմ ձեռքիս մէջ բան մը չգտաք»։ Եւ անոնք ըսին. «Վկայ թող ըլլան»։
Եւ ասէ Սամուէլ ցժողովուրդն. Վկայ լիցի Տէր ի միջի ձերում, եւ վկայ օծեալս նորա այսօր յաւուր յայսմիկ, զի ոչ գտէք ի ձեռին իմում եւ ոչ ինչ: Եւ ասեն. Լիցի վկայ:

12:5: Եւ ասէ՛ Սամուէլ ցժողովուրդն. Վկայ լիցի Տէր ՚ի միջի մերում, եւ վկայ օծեալս նորա այսօր յաւուր յայսմիկ. զի ո՛չ գտէք ՚ի ձեռին իմում եւ ո՛չ ինչ։ Եւ ասեն. Լիցի՛ վկայ[2938]։
[2938] ՚Ի լուս՛՛. Լիցի Տէր ՚ի միջի ձերում. համաձայն ոմանց ՚ի բնաբ՛՛։
5 Սամուէլն ասաց ժողովրդին. «Տէրը եւ նրա օծեալը այսօր թող վկայ լինեն իմ եւ ձեր միջեւ, որ իմ ձեռքում ոչինչ չէք գտել»: Նրանք ասացին. «Թող վկայ լինի»:
5 Եւ ան ըսաւ անոնց. «Այսօր Տէրը ու անոր օծեալը ձեզի վկայ ըլլա՞ն, որ դուք իմ ձեռքիս մէջ բան մը չգտաք»։ Եւ անոնք ըսին. «Վկայ թող ըլլան»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:512:5 И сказал он им: свидетель на вас Господь, и свидетель помазанник Его в сей день, что вы не нашли ничего за мною. И сказали: свидетель.
12:5 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil πρὸς προς to; toward τὸν ο the λαόν λαος populace; population μάρτυς μαρτυς witness κύριος κυριος lord; master ἐν εν in ὑμῖν υμιν you καὶ και and; even μάρτυς μαρτυς witness χριστὸς χριστος Anointed αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him σήμερον σημερον today; present ἐν εν in ταύτῃ ουτος this; he τῇ ο the ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day ὅτι οτι since; that οὐχ ου not εὑρήκατε ευρισκω find ἐν εν in χειρί χειρ hand μου μου of me; mine οὐθέν ουδεις no one; not one καὶ και and; even εἶπαν επω say; speak μάρτυς μαρτυς witness
12:5 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say אֲלֵיהֶ֜ם ʔᵃlêhˈem אֶל to עֵ֧ד ʕˈēḏ עֵד witness יְהוָ֣ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH בָּכֶ֗ם bāḵˈem בְּ in וְ wᵊ וְ and עֵ֤ד ʕˈēḏ עֵד witness מְשִׁיחֹו֙ mᵊšîḥˌô מָשִׁיחַ anointed הַ ha הַ the יֹּ֣ום yyˈôm יֹום day הַ ha הַ the זֶּ֔ה zzˈeh זֶה this כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that לֹ֧א lˈō לֹא not מְצָאתֶ֛ם mᵊṣāṯˈem מצא find בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יָדִ֖י yāḏˌî יָד hand מְא֑וּמָה mᵊʔˈûmā מְאוּמָה something וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֖אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say עֵֽד׃ פ ʕˈēḏ . f עֵד witness
12:5. dixitque ad eos testis Dominus adversus vos et testis christus eius in die hac quia non inveneritis in manu mea quippiam et dixerunt testisAnd he said to them: The Lord is witness against you, and his anointed is witness this day, that you have not found any thing in my hand. And they said: He is witness.
5. And he said unto them, The LORD is witness against you, and his anointed is witness this day, that ye have not found aught in my hand. And they said, He is witness.
12:5. And he said to them, “The Lord is a witness against you, and his Christ is a witness this day, that you have not found anything in my hand.” And they said, “He is the witness.”
12:5. And he said unto them, The LORD [is] witness against you, and his anointed [is] witness this day, that ye have not found ought in my hand. And they answered, [He is] witness.
And he said unto them, The LORD [is] witness against you, and his anointed [is] witness this day, that ye have not found ought in my hand. And they answered, [He is] witness:

12:5 И сказал он им: свидетель на вас Господь, и свидетель помазанник Его в сей день, что вы не нашли ничего за мною. И сказали: свидетель.
12:5
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
πρὸς προς to; toward
τὸν ο the
λαόν λαος populace; population
μάρτυς μαρτυς witness
κύριος κυριος lord; master
ἐν εν in
ὑμῖν υμιν you
καὶ και and; even
μάρτυς μαρτυς witness
χριστὸς χριστος Anointed
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
σήμερον σημερον today; present
ἐν εν in
ταύτῃ ουτος this; he
τῇ ο the
ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day
ὅτι οτι since; that
οὐχ ου not
εὑρήκατε ευρισκω find
ἐν εν in
χειρί χειρ hand
μου μου of me; mine
οὐθέν ουδεις no one; not one
καὶ και and; even
εἶπαν επω say; speak
μάρτυς μαρτυς witness
12:5
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
אֲלֵיהֶ֜ם ʔᵃlêhˈem אֶל to
עֵ֧ד ʕˈēḏ עֵד witness
יְהוָ֣ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
בָּכֶ֗ם bāḵˈem בְּ in
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עֵ֤ד ʕˈēḏ עֵד witness
מְשִׁיחֹו֙ mᵊšîḥˌô מָשִׁיחַ anointed
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּ֣ום yyˈôm יֹום day
הַ ha הַ the
זֶּ֔ה zzˈeh זֶה this
כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that
לֹ֧א lˈō לֹא not
מְצָאתֶ֛ם mᵊṣāṯˈem מצא find
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יָדִ֖י yāḏˌî יָד hand
מְא֑וּמָה mᵊʔˈûmā מְאוּמָה something
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֖אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
עֵֽד׃ פ ʕˈēḏ . f עֵד witness
12:5. dixitque ad eos testis Dominus adversus vos et testis christus eius in die hac quia non inveneritis in manu mea quippiam et dixerunt testis
And he said to them: The Lord is witness against you, and his anointed is witness this day, that you have not found any thing in my hand. And they said: He is witness.
12:5. And he said to them, “The Lord is a witness against you, and his Christ is a witness this day, that you have not found anything in my hand.” And they said, “He is the witness.”
12:5. And he said unto them, The LORD [is] witness against you, and his anointed [is] witness this day, that ye have not found ought in my hand. And they answered, [He is] witness.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:5: The Lord: Job 31:35-40, Job 42:7
his anointed: Sa1 26:9
ye have: Joh 18:38; Act 23:9, Act 24:16, Act 24:20; Co1 4:4; Co2 1:12
in my hand: Exo 22:4; Psa 17:3
Geneva 1599
And he said unto them, The LORD [is] witness against you, and his (d) anointed [is] witness this day, that ye have not found ought in my hand. And they answered, [He is] witness.
(d) Your King, who is anointed by the commandment of the Lord.
John Gill
And he said unto them, the Lord is witness against you, and his anointed is witness this day,.... Should they hereafter reproach and vilify him, and charge him with any acts of corruption, injustice, and violence:
that ye have not found ought in my hand; that they had nothing to accuse him of and charge him with throughout his whole administration, but had asserted his innocence and integrity, had honourably acquitted him, and given him a fair character: and they answered, he is witness; the omniscient God is a witness against us, should we depart from this testimony, and Saul, the Lord's anointed, is a witness that we have fully cleared thee from any imputations of maladministration. The word is singular, he "said" or answered (g), that is, Israel said, the whole body of the people, they all replied as one man: the reason why Samuel made such a speech at this time, when he resigned his government to Saul, was not only to secure his own character, but to suggest to Saul how he should rule and govern according to his example; and that having established his own character, he could the more freely, and with the better grace, reprove the people for their sin, as in some following verses.
(g) "et dixit", Pagninus, Montanus, Vatablus; Drusius.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
the Lord is witness against you, and his anointed is witness--that, by their own acknowledgment, he had given them no cause to weary of the divine government by judges, and that, therefore, the blame of desiring a change of government rested with themselves. This was only insinuated, and they did not fully perceive his drift.
12:612:6: Եւ խօսեցա՛ւ Սամուէլ ընդ ժողովրդեանն եւ ասէ. Վկայ լիցի Տէր՝ որ արար զՄովսէս եւ զԱհարոն, որ եհան զհարսն մեր յԵգիպտոսէ։
6 Սամուէլը խօսեց ժողովրդի հետ եւ ասաց. «Թող վկայ լինի Մովսէսին ու Ահարոնին իր ծառաները դարձրած եւ մեր հայրերին Եգիպտոսից հանած Տէրը:
6 Այն ատեն Սամուէլ ժողովուրդին ըսաւ. «Մովսէսն ու Ահարոնը ընտրողը* եւ ձեր հայրերը Եգիպտոսի երկրէն հանողը Տէրն է։
Եւ [219]խօսեցաւ Սամուէլ ընդ ժողովրդեանն եւ ասէ. Վկայ լիցի`` Տէր` որ արար զՄովսէս եւ զԱհարոն, որ եհան զհարսն [220]մեր յԵգիպտոսէ:

12:6: Եւ խօսեցա՛ւ Սամուէլ ընդ ժողովրդեանն եւ ասէ. Վկայ լիցի Տէր՝ որ արար զՄովսէս եւ զԱհարոն, որ եհան զհարսն մեր յԵգիպտոսէ։
6 Սամուէլը խօսեց ժողովրդի հետ եւ ասաց. «Թող վկայ լինի Մովսէսին ու Ահարոնին իր ծառաները դարձրած եւ մեր հայրերին Եգիպտոսից հանած Տէրը:
6 Այն ատեն Սամուէլ ժողովուրդին ըսաւ. «Մովսէսն ու Ահարոնը ընտրողը* եւ ձեր հայրերը Եգիպտոսի երկրէն հանողը Տէրն է։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:612:6 Тогда Самуил сказал народу: [свидетель] Господь, Который поставил Моисея и Аарона и Который вывел отцов ваших из земли Египетской.
12:6 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil πρὸς προς to; toward τὸν ο the λαὸν λαος populace; population λέγων λεγω tell; declare μάρτυς μαρτυς witness κύριος κυριος lord; master ὁ ο the ποιήσας ποιεω do; make τὸν ο the Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs καὶ και and; even τὸν ο the Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron ὁ ο the ἀναγαγὼν αναγω lead up; head up τοὺς ο the πατέρας πατηρ father ἡμῶν ημων our ἐξ εκ from; out of Αἰγύπτου αιγυπτος Aigyptos; Eyiptos
12:6 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֥אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל šᵊmûʔˌēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הָ hā הַ the עָ֑ם ʕˈām עַם people יְהוָ֗ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֲשֶׁ֤ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] עָשָׂה֙ ʕāśˌā עשׂה make אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מֹשֶׁ֣ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אַהֲרֹ֔ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron וַ wa וְ and אֲשֶׁ֧ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] הֶעֱלָ֛ה heʕᵉlˈā עלה ascend אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אֲבֹתֵיכֶ֖ם ʔᵃvōṯêḵˌem אָב father מֵ mē מִן from אֶ֥רֶץ ʔˌereṣ אֶרֶץ earth מִצְרָֽיִם׃ miṣrˈāyim מִצְרַיִם Egypt
12:6. et ait Samuhel ad populum Dominus qui fecit Mosen et Aaron et eduxit patres nostros de terra AegyptiAnd Samuel said to the people: It is the Lord who made Moses and Aaron, and brought our fathers out of the land of Egypt.
6. And Samuel said unto the people, It is the LORD that appointed Moses and Aaron, and that brought your fathers up out of the land of Egypt.
12:6. And Samuel said to the people: “It is the Lord who appointed Moses and Aaron, and who led our fathers away from the land of Egypt.
12:6. And Samuel said unto the people, [It is] the LORD that advanced Moses and Aaron, and that brought your fathers up out of the land of Egypt.
And Samuel said unto the people, [It is] the LORD that advanced Moses and Aaron, and that brought your fathers up out of the land of Egypt:

12:6 Тогда Самуил сказал народу: [свидетель] Господь, Который поставил Моисея и Аарона и Который вывел отцов ваших из земли Египетской.
12:6
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
πρὸς προς to; toward
τὸν ο the
λαὸν λαος populace; population
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
μάρτυς μαρτυς witness
κύριος κυριος lord; master
ο the
ποιήσας ποιεω do; make
τὸν ο the
Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
καὶ και and; even
τὸν ο the
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
ο the
ἀναγαγὼν αναγω lead up; head up
τοὺς ο the
πατέρας πατηρ father
ἡμῶν ημων our
ἐξ εκ from; out of
Αἰγύπτου αιγυπτος Aigyptos; Eyiptos
12:6
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֥אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
שְׁמוּאֵ֖ל šᵊmûʔˌēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הָ הַ the
עָ֑ם ʕˈām עַם people
יְהוָ֗ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֲשֶׁ֤ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
עָשָׂה֙ ʕāśˌā עשׂה make
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מֹשֶׁ֣ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אַהֲרֹ֔ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
וַ wa וְ and
אֲשֶׁ֧ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
הֶעֱלָ֛ה heʕᵉlˈā עלה ascend
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אֲבֹתֵיכֶ֖ם ʔᵃvōṯêḵˌem אָב father
מֵ מִן from
אֶ֥רֶץ ʔˌereṣ אֶרֶץ earth
מִצְרָֽיִם׃ miṣrˈāyim מִצְרַיִם Egypt
12:6. et ait Samuhel ad populum Dominus qui fecit Mosen et Aaron et eduxit patres nostros de terra Aegypti
And Samuel said to the people: It is the Lord who made Moses and Aaron, and brought our fathers out of the land of Egypt.
12:6. And Samuel said to the people: “It is the Lord who appointed Moses and Aaron, and who led our fathers away from the land of Egypt.
12:6. And Samuel said unto the people, [It is] the LORD that advanced Moses and Aaron, and that brought your fathers up out of the land of Egypt.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
6-25: Смысл увещания пророка таков: "До сих пор у вас не было царя, однако Господь Бог всегда спасал вас от врагов ваших, как только вы обращались к Нему. А потом вдруг потребовали себе для защиты от врагов земного царя! Как будто Господь уже не может больше спасать вас и как будто земной царь сам по себе может доставить вам это спасение! Вы обнаружили постыдное маловерие к помощи Божией и излишнее упование на силу собственного копья и меча. Знайте же, что как без царя вы спасались от врагов только тогда, когда не уклонялись от Господа и служили Ему от всего сердца вашего, так точно будет и при царе. Царская власть будет бессильна спасти вас, как скоро в вас самих не будет внутренней нравственной силы. Если вы и царь ваш будете ходить вслед Господа Бога вашего, то вас не постигнет зло; если же станете противиться повелениям Господа, то ведайте: погибнете вы и царь ваш. А что все, сказанное мною, справедливо, Господь подтвердит сейчас знамением" (16-18).

Не жатва ли пшеницы ныне? Но я воззову к Господу, и пошлет Он гром и дождь. В Палестине бывает в году два периода дождей - ранний и поздний (Втор. XI:14); ранний (применительно к началу гражданского года евреев с сентября месяца) - это осенний период дождей, падающий на октябрь и ноябрь месяцы; поздний - весенний, падающий на конец февраля, март и начало апреля, В мае же и начале июня, когда совершается уборка пшеницы, дождя совсем не бывает: ханаанский дождь в это время был бы так же странен, как, по выражению Премудрого, снег летом (Притч. XXVI:1).
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706

IV. This honourable testimony borne to Samuel's integrity is left upon record to his honour (v. 5): "The Lord is witness, who searcheth the heart, and his anointed is witness, who trieth overt acts;" and the people agree to it: "He is witness." Note, The testimony of our neighbours, and especially the testimony of our own consciences for us, that we have in our places lived honestly, will be our comfort under the slights and contempts that are put upon us. Demetrius is a happy man, that has a good report of all men and of the truth itself, 3 John 12.

6 And Samuel said unto the people, It is the LORD that advanced Moses and Aaron, and that brought your fathers up out of the land of Egypt. 7 Now therefore stand still, that I may reason with you before the LORD of all the righteous acts of the LORD, which he did to you and to your fathers. 8 When Jacob was come into Egypt, and your fathers cried unto the LORD, then the LORD sent Moses and Aaron, which brought forth your fathers out of Egypt, and made them dwell in this place. 9 And when they forgat the LORD their God, he sold them into the hand of Sisera, captain of the host of Hazor, and into the hand of the Philistines, and into the hand of the king of Moab, and they fought against them. 10 And they cried unto the LORD, and said, We have sinned, because we have forsaken the LORD, and have served Baalim and Ashtaroth: but now deliver us out of the hand of our enemies, and we will serve thee. 11 And the LORD sent Jerubbaal, and Bedan, and Jephthah, and Samuel, and delivered you out of the hand of your enemies on every side, and ye dwelled safe. 12 And when ye saw that Nahash the king of the children of Ammon came against you, ye said unto me, Nay; but a king shall reign over us: when the LORD your God was your king. 13 Now therefore behold the king whom ye have chosen, and whom ye have desired! and, behold, the LORD hath set a king over you. 14 If ye will fear the LORD, and serve him, and obey his voice, and not rebel against the commandment of the LORD, then shall both ye and also the king that reigneth over you continue following the LORD your God: 15 But if ye will not obey the voice of the LORD, but rebel against the commandment of the LORD, then shall the hand of the LORD be against you, as it was against your fathers.
Samuel, having sufficiently secured his own reputation, instead of upbraiding the people upon it with their unkindness to him, sets himself to instruct them, and keep them in the way of their duty, and then the change of the government would be the less damage to them.
I. He reminds them of the great goodness of God to them and to their fathers, gives them an abstract of the history of their nation, that, by the consideration of the great things God had done for them, they might be for ever engaged to love him and serve him. "Come," says he (v. 7), "stand still, stand in token of reverence when God is speaking to you, stand still in token of attention and composedness of mind, and give me leave to reason with you." Religion has reason on its side, Isa. i. 18. The work of ministers is to reason with people, not only to exhort and direct, but to persuade, to convince men's judgments, and so to gain their wills and affections. Let reason rule men, and they will be good. He reasons of the righteous acts of the Lord, that is, "both the benefits he hath bestowed upon you, in performance of his promises, and the punishments he has inflicted on you for your sins." His favours are called his righteous acts (Judg. v. 11), because in them he is just to his own honour. He not only puts them in mind of what God had done for them in their days, but of what he had done of old, in the days of their fathers, because the present age had the benefit of God's former favours. We may suppose that his discourse was much larger than as here related. 1. He reminds them of their deliverance out of Egypt. Into that house of bondage Jacob and his family came down poor and little; when they were oppressed they cried unto God, who advanced Moses and Aaron, from mean beginnings, to be their deliverers, and the founders of their state and settlement in Canaan, v. 6, 8. 2. He reminds them of the miseries and calamities which their fathers brought themselves into by forgetting God and serving other gods, v. 9. They enslaved themselves, for they were sold as criminals and captives into the hand of oppressors. They exposed themselves to the desolation of war, and their neighbours fought against them. 3. He reminds them of their fathers' repentance and humiliation before God for their idolatries: They said, We have sinned, v. 10. Let not them imitate the sins of their fathers, for what they had done amiss they had many a time wished undone again. In the day of their distress they had sought unto God, and had promised to serve him; let their children then reckon that good at all times which they found good in bad times. 4. He reminds them of the glorious deliverances God had wrought for them, the victories he had blessed them with, and their happy settlements, many a time, after days of trouble and distress, v. 11. He specifies some of their judges, Gideon and Jephthah, great conquerors in their time; among the rest he mentions Bedan, whom we read not of any where else: he might be some eminent person, that was instrumental of salvation to them, though not recorded in the book of Judges, such a one as Shamgar, of whom it is said that he delivered Israel, but not that he judged them, Judg. iii. 31. Perhaps this Bedan guarded and delivered them on one side, at the same time when some other of the judges appeared and acted for them on another side. Some think it was the same with Jair (so the learned Mr. Poole), others the same with Samson, who was Ben Dan, a son of Dan, of that tribe, and the Spirit of the Lord came upon him Be-Dan, inn Dan, in the camp of Can. Samuel mentions himself, not to his own praise, but to the honour of God, who had made him an instrument of subduing the Philistines. 5. At last he puts them in mind of God's late favour to the present generation, in gratifying them with a king, when they would prescribe to God by such a one to save them out of the hand of Nahash king of Ammon, v. 12, 13. Now it appears that this was the immediate occasion of their desiring a king: Nahash threatened them; they desired Samuel to nominate a general; he told them that God was commander-in-chief in all their wars and they needed no other, that what was wanting in them should be made up by his power: The Lord is your king. But they insisted on it, Nay, but a king shall reign over us. "And now," said he, "you have a king, a king of your own asking--let that be spoken to your shame; but a king of God's making--let that be spoken to his honour and the glory of his grace." God did not cast them off, even when they in effect cast him off.
II. He shows them that they are now upon their good behaviour, they and their king. Let them not think that they had now cut themselves off from all dependence upon God, and that now, having a king of their own, the making of their own fortunes (as men foolishly call it) was in their own hands; no, still their judgment must proceed from the Lord. He tells them plainly,
1. That their obedience to God would certainly be their happiness, v. 14. If they would not revolt from God to idols, nor rebel against him by breaking his commandments, but would persevere in their allegiance to him, would fear his wrath, serve his interests, and obey his will, then they and their king should certainly be happy; but observe how the promise is expressed: Then you shall continue following the Lord your God; that is, (1.) "You shall continue in the way of your duty to God, which will be your honour and comfort." Note, To those that are sincere in their religion God will give grace to persevere in it: those that follow God faithfully will be divinely strengthened to continue following him. And observe, Following God is a work that is its own wages. It is the matter of a promise as well as of a precept. (2.) "You shall continue under the divine guidance and protection:" You shall be after the Lord, so it is in the original, that is, "he will go before you to lead and prosper you, and make your way plain. The Lord is with you while you are with him."
2. That their disobedience would as certainly be their ruin (v. 15): "If you rebel, think not that your having a king will secure you against God's judgments, and that having in this instance made yourselves like the nations you may sin at as cheap a rate as they can. No, the hand of the Lord will be against you, as it was against your fathers when they offended him, in the days of the judges." We mistake if we think that we can evade God's justice by shaking off his dominion. If God shall not rule us, yet he will judge us.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
12:6: Advanced - In the sense of appointing them to their office. It is, literally, "made" (see the margin; Kg1 12:31; Heb 3:2). Samuel's purpose is to impress the people with the conviction that Yahweh was their God, and the God of their fathers; that to Him they owed their national existence and all their national blessings, and that faithfulness to Him, to the exclusion of all other worship Sa1 12:21 was the only safety of the newly-established monarchy. Observe the constant reference to the Exodus as the well-known turning-point of their national life (see Sa1 4:8; Sa1 6:6).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:6: It is the Lord: Exo 6:26; Neh 9:9-14; Psa 77:19, Psa 77:20, Psa 78:12-72, Psa 99:6, Psa 105:26, Psa 105:41; Isa 63:7-14; Hos 12:13; Mic 6:4
advanced: or, made
John Gill
And Samuel said unto the people,.... Having cleared and established his own character, he proceeds to lay before the people some of the great things God had done for them formerly, and quite down to the present time, the more to aggravate their ingratitude in rejecting God as their King:
Tit is the Lord that advanced Moses and Aaron; raised them from a low estate, the one in a foreign country in Midian, the other in bondage in Egypt, to be deliverers, guides, and governors of his people Israel. Kimchi thinks this refers to what goes before, and that the sense is, that God, that raised Moses and Aaron to great honour and dignity, was a witness between him and the people; in which he is followed by some Christian interpreters. Ben Gersom makes mention of the same, but rather approves of the connection of the words with what follows, as does Abarbinel, and is doubtless most correct; the Targum is,"who hath done mighty things by the hands of Moses and Aaron:"
and that brought your fathers up out of the land of Egypt; when they were in bondage there, and that by the means of Moses and Aaron, by whose hands he wrought signs and wonders and inflicted plagues on the Egyptians, which made them willing at last to let Israel go.
12:712:7: Եւ արդ՝ կացէ՛ք յառաջ՝ եւ դատեցայց զձեզ առաջի Տեառն. եւ պատմեցից ձեզ զամենայն արդարութիւնս զոր արար Տէր ՚ի միջի ձերում, եւ ՚ի հարսն ձեր[2939]. [2939] Ոմանք. Արդարութիւնս Տեառն զոր արար ՚ի միջի ձե՛՛։
7 Արդ, առա՛ջ եկէք, որ ես ձեզ դատեմ Տիրոջ առաջ եւ պատմեմ ձեզ այն բոլոր բարերարութիւնները, որ Տէրն արել է ձեզ ու ձեր հայրերին:
7 Հիմա յառաջ եկէ՛ք եւ ձեզի հետ Տէրոջը առջեւ քննեմ այն բոլոր արդար գործերը, որոնք Տէրը ձեզի ու ձեր հայրերուն ըրաւ։
Եւ արդ կացէք յառաջ եւ դատեցայց զձեզ առաջի Տեառն, եւ պատմեցից ձեզ զամենայն արդարութիւնս զոր արար Տէր ի միջի ձերում եւ ի հարսն ձեր:

12:7: Եւ արդ՝ կացէ՛ք յառաջ՝ եւ դատեցայց զձեզ առաջի Տեառն. եւ պատմեցից ձեզ զամենայն արդարութիւնս զոր արար Տէր ՚ի միջի ձերում, եւ ՚ի հարսն ձեր[2939].
[2939] Ոմանք. Արդարութիւնս Տեառն զոր արար ՚ի միջի ձե՛՛։
7 Արդ, առա՛ջ եկէք, որ ես ձեզ դատեմ Տիրոջ առաջ եւ պատմեմ ձեզ այն բոլոր բարերարութիւնները, որ Տէրն արել է ձեզ ու ձեր հայրերին:
7 Հիմա յառաջ եկէ՛ք եւ ձեզի հետ Տէրոջը առջեւ քննեմ այն բոլոր արդար գործերը, որոնք Տէրը ձեզի ու ձեր հայրերուն ըրաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:712:7 Теперь же предстаньте, и я буду судиться с вами пред Господом о всех благодеяниях, которые оказал Он вам и отцам вашим.
12:7 καὶ και and; even νῦν νυν now; present κατάστητε καθιστημι establish; appoint καὶ και and; even δικάσω δικαζω you ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing κυρίου κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even ἀπαγγελῶ απαγγελλω report ὑμῖν υμιν you τὴν ο the πᾶσαν πας all; every δικαιοσύνην δικαιοσυνη rightness; right standing κυρίου κυριος lord; master ἃ ος who; what ἐποίησεν ποιεω do; make ἐν εν in ὑμῖν υμιν you καὶ και and; even ἐν εν in τοῖς ο the πατράσιν πατηρ father ὑμῶν υμων your
12:7 וְ wᵊ וְ and עַתָּ֗ה ʕattˈā עַתָּה now הִֽתְיַצְּב֛וּ hˈiṯyaṣṣᵊvˈû יצב stand וְ wᵊ וְ and אִשָּׁפְטָ֥ה ʔiššāfᵊṭˌā שׁפט judge אִתְּכֶ֖ם ʔittᵊḵˌem אֵת together with לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֵ֚ת ˈʔēṯ אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole צִדְקֹ֣ות ṣiḏqˈôṯ צְדָקָה justice יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] עָשָׂ֥ה ʕāśˌā עשׂה make אִתְּכֶ֖ם ʔittᵊḵˌem אֵת together with וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אֲבֹותֵיכֶֽם׃ ʔᵃvôṯêḵˈem אָב father
12:7. nunc ergo state ut iudicio contendam adversum vos coram Domino de omnibus misericordiis Domini quas fecit vobiscum et cum patribus vestrisNow, therefore, stand up, that I may plead in judgment against you before the Lord, concerning all the kindness of the Lord, which he hath shewn to you, and to your fathers:
7. Now therefore stand still, that I may plead with you before the LORD concerning all the righteous acts of the LORD, which he did to you and to your fathers.
12:7. Now therefore, stand, so that I may contend in judgment against you before the Lord, about all the mercies of the Lord, which he has given to you and to your fathers:
12:7. Now therefore stand still, that I may reason with you before the LORD of all the righteous acts of the LORD, which he did to you and to your fathers.
Now therefore stand still, that I may reason with you before the LORD of all the righteous acts of the LORD, which he did to you and to your fathers:

12:7 Теперь же предстаньте, и я буду судиться с вами пред Господом о всех благодеяниях, которые оказал Он вам и отцам вашим.
12:7
καὶ και and; even
νῦν νυν now; present
κατάστητε καθιστημι establish; appoint
καὶ και and; even
δικάσω δικαζω you
ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
ἀπαγγελῶ απαγγελλω report
ὑμῖν υμιν you
τὴν ο the
πᾶσαν πας all; every
δικαιοσύνην δικαιοσυνη rightness; right standing
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
ος who; what
ἐποίησεν ποιεω do; make
ἐν εν in
ὑμῖν υμιν you
καὶ και and; even
ἐν εν in
τοῖς ο the
πατράσιν πατηρ father
ὑμῶν υμων your
12:7
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַתָּ֗ה ʕattˈā עַתָּה now
הִֽתְיַצְּב֛וּ hˈiṯyaṣṣᵊvˈû יצב stand
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אִשָּׁפְטָ֥ה ʔiššāfᵊṭˌā שׁפט judge
אִתְּכֶ֖ם ʔittᵊḵˌem אֵת together with
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face
יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֵ֚ת ˈʔēṯ אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
צִדְקֹ֣ות ṣiḏqˈôṯ צְדָקָה justice
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
עָשָׂ֥ה ʕāśˌā עשׂה make
אִתְּכֶ֖ם ʔittᵊḵˌem אֵת together with
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אֲבֹותֵיכֶֽם׃ ʔᵃvôṯêḵˈem אָב father
12:7. nunc ergo state ut iudicio contendam adversum vos coram Domino de omnibus misericordiis Domini quas fecit vobiscum et cum patribus vestris
Now, therefore, stand up, that I may plead in judgment against you before the Lord, concerning all the kindness of the Lord, which he hath shewn to you, and to your fathers:
12:7. Now therefore, stand, so that I may contend in judgment against you before the Lord, about all the mercies of the Lord, which he has given to you and to your fathers:
12:7. Now therefore stand still, that I may reason with you before the LORD of all the righteous acts of the LORD, which he did to you and to your fathers.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:7: Now therefore stand still - I have arraigned myself before God and you; I now arraign you before God.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 12:8
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:7: reason: Isa 1:18, Isa 5:3, Isa 5:4; Eze 18:25-30; Mic 6:2, Mic 6:3; Act 17:3
righteous acts: Heb. righteousnesses or benefits, Jdg 5:11
to: Heb. with
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

"And now come hither, and I will reason with you before the Lord with regard to all the righteous acts which He has shown to you and your fathers." צדקות, righteous acts, is the expression used to denote the benefits which Jehovah had conferred upon His people, as being the results of His covenant fidelity, or as acts which attested the righteousness of the Lord in the fulfilment of the covenant grace which He had promised to His people.
1Kings 12:8-12
The first proof of this was furnished by the deliverance of the children of Israel out of Egypt, and their safe guidance into Canaan ("this place" is the land of Canaan). The second was to be found in the deliverance of the people out of the power of their foes, to whom the Lord had been obliged to give them up on account of their apostasy from Him, through the judges whom He had raised up for them, as often as they turned to Him with penitence and cried to Him for help. Of the hostile oppressions which overtook the Israelites during this period of the judges, the following are singled out in 1Kings 12:9 : (1) that by Sisera, the commander-in-chief of Hazor, i.e., that of the Canaanitish king Jabin of Hazor (Judg 4:2.); (2) that of the Philistines, by which we are to understand not so much the hostilities of that nation described in Judg 3:31, as the forty years' oppression mentioned in Judg 10:2 and Judg 13:1; and (3) the Moabitish oppression under Eglon (Judg 3:12.). The first half of Judg 13:10 agrees almost word for word with Judg 10:10, except that, according to Judg 10:6, the Ashtaroth are added to the Baalim (see at 1Kings 7:4 and Judg 2:13). Of the judges whom God sent to the people as deliverers, the following are named, viz., Jerubbaal (see at Judg 6:32), i.e., Gideon (Judg 6), and Bedan, and Jephthah (see Judg 11), and Samuel. There is no judge named Bedan mentioned either in the book of Judges or anywhere else. The name Bedan only occurs again in 1Chron 7:17, among the descendants of Machir the Manassite: consequently some of the commentators suppose Jair of Gilead to be the judge intended. But such a supposition is perfectly arbitrary, as it is not rendered probable by any identity in the two names, and Jair is not described as having delivered Israel from any hostile oppression. Moreover, it is extremely improbable that Samuel should have mentioned a judge here, who had been passed over in the book of Judges on account of his comparative insignificance. There is also just as little ground for rendering Bedan as an appellative, e.g., the Danite (ben-Dan), as Kimchi suggests, or corpulentus as Bttcher maintains, and so connecting the name with Samson. There is no other course left, therefore, than to regard Bedan as an old copyist's error for Barak (Judg 4), as the lxx, Syriac, and Arabic have done, - a conclusion which is favoured by the circumstance that Barak was one of the most celebrated of the judges, and is placed by the side of Gideon and Jephthah in Heb 11:32. The Syriac, Arabic, and one Greek MS (see Kennicott in the Addenda to his Dissert. Gener.), have the name of Samson instead of Samuel. But as the lxx, Chald., and Vulg. all agree with the Hebrew text, there is no critical ground for rejecting Samuel, the more especially as the objection raised to it, viz., that Samuel would not have mentioned himself, is far too trivial to overthrow the reading supported by the most ancient versions; and the assertion made by Thenius, that Samuel does not come down to his own times until the following verse, is altogether unfounded. Samuel could very well class himself with the deliverers of Israel, for the simple reason that it was by him that the people were delivered from the forty years' tyranny of the Philistines, whilst Samson merely commenced their deliverance and did not bring it to completion. Samuel appears to have deliberately mentioned his own name along with those of the other judges who were sent by God, that he might show the people in the most striking manner (1Kings 12:12) that they had no reason whatever for saying to him, "Nay, but a king shall reign over us," as soon as the Ammonites invaded Gilead. "As Jehovah your God is your king," i.e., has ever proved himself to be your King by sending judges to deliver you.
John Gill
Now therefore stand still,.... Keep your place, and do not as yet break up the assembly, but wait a little longer patiently, and with reverence and attention hearken to what I have further to say:
that I may reason with you before the Lord; as in his presence; and which he observes to command the greater awe upon their mind, and the greater regard to the subject of his discourse and resolutions; which would be:
of all the righteous acts of the Lord, which he did to you and to your fathers; not only in a way of judgment delivering them into the hands of their enemies, when they sinned against him, but rather in a way of mercy and kindness in delivering them out of their hands.
John Wesley
Righteous acts - Heb. the righteousnesses; that is, mercies or benefits the chief subject of the following discourse; some of their calamities being but briefly named, and that for the illustration of God's mercy in their deliverances.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
HE REPROVES THE PEOPLE FOR INGRATITUDE. (1Kings 12:6-16)
Now therefore stand still, that I may reason with you--The burden of this faithful and uncompromising address was to show them, that though they had obtained the change of government they had so importunely desired, their conduct was highly displeasing to their heavenly King; nevertheless, if they remained faithful to Him and to the principles of the theocracy, they might be delivered from many of the evils to which the new state of things would expose them. And in confirmation of those statements, no less than in evidence of the divine displeasure, a remarkable phenomenon, on the invocation of the prophet, and of which he gave due premonition, took place.
12:812:8: յորժամ եմուտ Յակոբ եւ որդիք նորա յԵգիպտոս, եւ լլկեա՛ց զնոսա Եգիպտոս. եւ աղաղակեցին հարքն մեր առ Տէր, եւ առաքեաց Տէր զՄովսէս եւ զԱհարոն, եւ եհա՛ն զհարսն մեր յԵգիպտոսէ, եւ բնակեցո՛յց ՚ի տեղւոջս յայսմիկ։
8 Երբ Յակոբն ու նրա որդիները Եգիպտոս մտան, եւ եգիպտացիները ճնշեցին նրանց, մեր հայրերն աղաղակեցին Տիրոջը, եւ Տէրն առաքեց Մովսէսին ու Ահարոնին, որոնք մեր հայրերին հանեցին Եգիպտոսից եւ բնակեցրին այս վայրերում:
8 Երբ Յակոբ Եգիպտոս գնաց, հոն ձեր հայրերը Տէրոջը աղաղակեցին եւ Տէրը Մովսէսն ու Ահարոնը ղրկեց, որոնք ձեր հայրերը Եգիպտոսէն դուրս հանեցին ու զանոնք այստեղ բնակեցուցին։
Յորժամ եմուտ Յակոբ եւ որդիք նորա յԵգիպտոս, [221]եւ լլկեաց զնոսա Եգիպտոս,`` եւ աղաղակեցին հարքն [222]մեր առ Տէր, եւ առաքեաց Տէր զՄովսէս եւ զԱհարոն, եւ [223]եհան զհարսն մեր յԵգիպտոսէ եւ բնակեցոյց`` ի տեղւոջս յայսմիկ:

12:8: յորժամ եմուտ Յակոբ եւ որդիք նորա յԵգիպտոս, եւ լլկեա՛ց զնոսա Եգիպտոս. եւ աղաղակեցին հարքն մեր առ Տէր, եւ առաքեաց Տէր զՄովսէս եւ զԱհարոն, եւ եհա՛ն զհարսն մեր յԵգիպտոսէ, եւ բնակեցո՛յց ՚ի տեղւոջս յայսմիկ։
8 Երբ Յակոբն ու նրա որդիները Եգիպտոս մտան, եւ եգիպտացիները ճնշեցին նրանց, մեր հայրերն աղաղակեցին Տիրոջը, եւ Տէրն առաքեց Մովսէսին ու Ահարոնին, որոնք մեր հայրերին հանեցին Եգիպտոսից եւ բնակեցրին այս վայրերում:
8 Երբ Յակոբ Եգիպտոս գնաց, հոն ձեր հայրերը Տէրոջը աղաղակեցին եւ Տէրը Մովսէսն ու Ահարոնը ղրկեց, որոնք ձեր հայրերը Եգիպտոսէն դուրս հանեցին ու զանոնք այստեղ բնակեցուցին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:812:8 Когда пришел Иаков в Египет, и отцы ваши возопили к Господу, то Господь послал Моисея и Аарона, и они вывели отцов ваших из Египта и поселили их на месте сем.
12:8 ὡς ως.1 as; how εἰσῆλθεν εισερχομαι enter; go in Ιακωβ ιακωβ Iakōb; Iakov καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the υἱοὶ υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him εἰς εις into; for Αἴγυπτον αιγυπτος Aigyptos; Eyiptos καὶ και and; even ἐταπείνωσεν ταπεινοω humble; bring low αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him Αἴγυπτος αιγυπτος Aigyptos; Eyiptos καὶ και and; even ἐβόησαν βοαω scream; shout οἱ ο the πατέρες πατηρ father ἡμῶν ημων our πρὸς προς to; toward κύριον κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even ἀπέστειλεν αποστελλω send off / away κύριος κυριος lord; master τὸν ο the Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs καὶ και and; even τὸν ο the Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron καὶ και and; even ἐξήγαγεν εξαγω lead out; bring out τοὺς ο the πατέρας πατηρ father ἡμῶν ημων our ἐξ εκ from; out of Αἰγύπτου αιγυπτος Aigyptos; Eyiptos καὶ και and; even κατῴκισεν κατοικεω settle αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him ἐν εν in τῷ ο the τόπῳ τοπος place; locality τούτῳ ουτος this; he
12:8 כַּֽ kˈa כְּ as אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] בָּ֥א bˌā בוא come יַעֲקֹ֖ב yaʕᵃqˌōv יַעֲקֹב Jacob מִצְרָ֑יִם miṣrˈāyim מִצְרַיִם Egypt וַ wa וְ and יִּזְעֲק֤וּ yyizʕᵃqˈû זעק cry אֲבֹֽותֵיכֶם֙ ʔᵃvˈôṯêḵem אָב father אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁלַ֨ח yyišlˌaḥ שׁלח send יְהוָ֜ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מֹשֶׁ֣ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אַהֲרֹ֗ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron וַ wa וְ and יֹּוצִ֤יאוּ yyôṣˈîʔû יצא go out אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אֲבֹֽתֵיכֶם֙ ʔᵃvˈōṯêḵem אָב father מִ mi מִן from מִּצְרַ֔יִם mmiṣrˈayim מִצְרַיִם Egypt וַ wa וְ and יֹּשִׁב֖וּם yyōšivˌûm ישׁב sit בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the מָּקֹ֥ום mmāqˌôm מָקֹום place הַ ha הַ the זֶּֽה׃ zzˈeh זֶה this
12:8. quomodo ingressus est Iacob in Aegyptum et clamaverunt patres vestri ad Dominum et misit Dominus Mosen et Aaron et eduxit patres vestros ex Aegypto et conlocavit eos in loco hocHow Jacob went into Egypt, and your fathers cried to the Lord: and the Lord sent Moses and Aaron, and brought your fathers out of Egypt, and made them dwell in this place.
8. When Jacob was come into Egypt, and your fathers cried unto the LORD, then the LORD sent Moses and Aaron, who brought forth your fathers out of Egypt, and made them to dwell in this place.
12:8. How Jacob entered into Egypt, and your fathers cried out to the Lord. And the Lord sent Moses and Aaron, and he led your fathers away from Egypt, and he transferred them to this place.
12:8. When Jacob was come into Egypt, and your fathers cried unto the LORD, then the LORD sent Moses and Aaron, which brought forth your fathers out of Egypt, and made them dwell in this place.
When Jacob was come into Egypt, and your fathers cried unto the LORD, then the LORD sent Moses and Aaron, which brought forth your fathers out of Egypt, and made them dwell in this place:

12:8 Когда пришел Иаков в Египет, и отцы ваши возопили к Господу, то Господь послал Моисея и Аарона, и они вывели отцов ваших из Египта и поселили их на месте сем.
12:8
ὡς ως.1 as; how
εἰσῆλθεν εισερχομαι enter; go in
Ιακωβ ιακωβ Iakōb; Iakov
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
υἱοὶ υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
εἰς εις into; for
Αἴγυπτον αιγυπτος Aigyptos; Eyiptos
καὶ και and; even
ἐταπείνωσεν ταπεινοω humble; bring low
αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him
Αἴγυπτος αιγυπτος Aigyptos; Eyiptos
καὶ και and; even
ἐβόησαν βοαω scream; shout
οἱ ο the
πατέρες πατηρ father
ἡμῶν ημων our
πρὸς προς to; toward
κύριον κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
ἀπέστειλεν αποστελλω send off / away
κύριος κυριος lord; master
τὸν ο the
Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
καὶ και and; even
τὸν ο the
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
καὶ και and; even
ἐξήγαγεν εξαγω lead out; bring out
τοὺς ο the
πατέρας πατηρ father
ἡμῶν ημων our
ἐξ εκ from; out of
Αἰγύπτου αιγυπτος Aigyptos; Eyiptos
καὶ και and; even
κατῴκισεν κατοικεω settle
αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
τόπῳ τοπος place; locality
τούτῳ ουτος this; he
12:8
כַּֽ kˈa כְּ as
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
בָּ֥א bˌā בוא come
יַעֲקֹ֖ב yaʕᵃqˌōv יַעֲקֹב Jacob
מִצְרָ֑יִם miṣrˈāyim מִצְרַיִם Egypt
וַ wa וְ and
יִּזְעֲק֤וּ yyizʕᵃqˈû זעק cry
אֲבֹֽותֵיכֶם֙ ʔᵃvˈôṯêḵem אָב father
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשְׁלַ֨ח yyišlˌaḥ שׁלח send
יְהוָ֜ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מֹשֶׁ֣ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אַהֲרֹ֗ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּוצִ֤יאוּ yyôṣˈîʔû יצא go out
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אֲבֹֽתֵיכֶם֙ ʔᵃvˈōṯêḵem אָב father
מִ mi מִן from
מִּצְרַ֔יִם mmiṣrˈayim מִצְרַיִם Egypt
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּשִׁב֖וּם yyōšivˌûm ישׁב sit
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
מָּקֹ֥ום mmāqˌôm מָקֹום place
הַ ha הַ the
זֶּֽה׃ zzˈeh זֶה this
12:8. quomodo ingressus est Iacob in Aegyptum et clamaverunt patres vestri ad Dominum et misit Dominus Mosen et Aaron et eduxit patres vestros ex Aegypto et conlocavit eos in loco hoc
How Jacob went into Egypt, and your fathers cried to the Lord: and the Lord sent Moses and Aaron, and brought your fathers out of Egypt, and made them dwell in this place.
12:8. How Jacob entered into Egypt, and your fathers cried out to the Lord. And the Lord sent Moses and Aaron, and he led your fathers away from Egypt, and he transferred them to this place.
12:8. When Jacob was come into Egypt, and your fathers cried unto the LORD, then the LORD sent Moses and Aaron, which brought forth your fathers out of Egypt, and made them dwell in this place.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:8: The Lord sent Moses and Aaron - He shows them that through all their history God had ever raised them up deliverers, when their necessities required such interference.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 12:9
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:8: Jacob: Gen 46:5-7; Num 20:15; Act 7:15
cried: Exo 2:23, Exo 2:24, Exo 3:9
sent Moses: Sa1 12:6; Exo 3:10, Exo 4:14-16, Exo 4:27-31, Exo 6:26
brought: Exo 12:51, Exo 14:30, Exo 14:31
made them: Jos 1:2-4, Jos 1:6, Jos 3:10-13; Psa 44:1-3, Psa 78:54, Psa 78:55, Psa 105:44
John Gill
When Jacob was come into Egypt,.... With his family to see his son Joseph, and dwelt there; or rather the posterity of Jacob are meant, who settled in Egypt, and continued there many years, and at length were oppressed by the Egyptians, and brought into hard bondage:
and your fathers cried unto the Lord; by reason of their bondage, for help and deliverance:
then the Lord sent Moses and Aaron, which brought forth your fathers out of Egypt; after various messages carried by them from the Lord to Pharaoh king of Egypt, and after many signs and wonders wrought by them, by which the heart of that king was at last brought to consent to their dismission:
and made them dwell in this place; the land of Canaan; they conducted them through the Red sea, guided them through the wilderness, and accompanied them, especially Moses, to the borders of the land of Canaan; for neither of them went into it, but died before the people's entrance there. Joshua, the successor of Moses, of whom Samuel makes no mention, introduced Israel into it, conquered the land for them, and settled them in it; though Moses and Aaron, as they were the instruments of bringing them out of Egypt, were the cause, by conducting them through the wilderness, and by their prayers, counsels, and instructions, of their entrance into and settlement in it: besides, Moses appointed Joshua in his stead, and ordered him to lead the people there, and directed to the division of the land among them, yea, two tribes and an half were settled by him on the other side Jordan; the Septuagint, Vulgate Latin, Syriac, and Arabic versions, read in the singular number, "he made them dwell, that is, the Lord".
John Wesley
This place - In this land: in which Moses and Aaron are said to settle them; because they brought them into, and seated them in part of it, that without Jordan; because they were, under God, the principal authors of their entering into the land of Canaan; inasmuch as they brought them out of Egypt, conducted them through the wilderness; and thereby their prayers to God, and counsel to them, preserved them from ruin, and gave command from God for the distribution of the land among them, and encouraged them to enter into it. And lastly, Moses substituted Joshua in his stead, and commanded him to seat them there, which he did.
12:912:9: Եւ մոռացա՛ն զՏէր Աստուած իւրեանց. եւ մատնեա՛ց զնոսա ՚ի ձեռս Սիսարայ զօրավարին Յաբինայ արքային Ասովրայ ※, եւ ՚ի ձեռն այլազգեաց. եւ ՚ի ձեռս թագաւորին Մովաբայ, եւ պատերազմեցան ընդ նոսա[2940]։ [2940] Այլք. Եւ ՚ի ձեռս այլազգեաց։
9 Նրանք, սակայն, իրենց Տէր Աստծուն մոռացան, եւ նա նրանց մատնեց Ասորի արքայ Յաբինի զօրավար Սիսարայի, այլազգիների եւ Մովաբի թագաւորի ձեռքը, որոնք նրանց դէմ պատերազմ մղեցին:
9 Բայց անոնք իրենց Տէր Աստուածը մոռցան. անիկա ալ զանոնք Հասորի զօրագլուխը եղող Սիսարային ձեռքը ու Փղշտացիներուն ձեռքը եւ Մովաբի թագաւորին ձեռքը մատնեց, անոնց հետ պատերազմ ըրին
Եւ մոռացան զՏէր Աստուած իւրեանց, եւ մատնեաց զնոսա ի ձեռս Սիսարայ զօրավարին [224]Յաբինայ արքային`` Ասովրայ, եւ ի ձեռս այլազգեաց եւ ի ձեռս թագաւորին Մովաբայ, եւ պատերազմեցան ընդ նոսա:

12:9: Եւ մոռացա՛ն զՏէր Աստուած իւրեանց. եւ մատնեա՛ց զնոսա ՚ի ձեռս Սիսարայ զօրավարին Յաբինայ արքային Ասովրայ ※, եւ ՚ի ձեռն այլազգեաց. եւ ՚ի ձեռս թագաւորին Մովաբայ, եւ պատերազմեցան ընդ նոսա[2940]։
[2940] Այլք. Եւ ՚ի ձեռս այլազգեաց։
9 Նրանք, սակայն, իրենց Տէր Աստծուն մոռացան, եւ նա նրանց մատնեց Ասորի արքայ Յաբինի զօրավար Սիսարայի, այլազգիների եւ Մովաբի թագաւորի ձեռքը, որոնք նրանց դէմ պատերազմ մղեցին:
9 Բայց անոնք իրենց Տէր Աստուածը մոռցան. անիկա ալ զանոնք Հասորի զօրագլուխը եղող Սիսարային ձեռքը ու Փղշտացիներուն ձեռքը եւ Մովաբի թագաւորին ձեռքը մատնեց, անոնց հետ պատերազմ ըրին
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:912:9 Но они забыли Господа Бога своего, и Он предал их в руки Сисары, военачальника Асорского, и в руки Филистимлян и в руки царя Моавитского, {которые} воевали против них.
12:9 καὶ και and; even ἐπελάθοντο επιλανθανομαι forget κυρίου κυριος lord; master τοῦ ο the θεοῦ θεος God αὐτῶν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἀπέδοτο αποδιδωμι render; surrender αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him εἰς εις into; for χεῖρας χειρ hand Σισαρα σισαρα monarch; king Ασωρ ασωρ and; even εἰς εις into; for χεῖρας χειρ hand ἀλλοφύλων αλλοφυλος foreigner καὶ και and; even εἰς εις into; for χεῖρας χειρ hand βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king Μωαβ μωαβ and; even ἐπολέμησαν πολεμεω battle ἐν εν in αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him
12:9 וַֽ wˈa וְ and יִּשְׁכְּח֖וּ yyiškᵊḥˌû שׁכח forget אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יְהוָ֣ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֱלֹהֵיהֶ֑ם ʔᵉlōhêhˈem אֱלֹהִים god(s) וַ wa וְ and יִּמְכֹּ֣ר yyimkˈōr מכר sell אֹתָ֡ם ʔōṯˈām אֵת [object marker] בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יַ֣ד yˈaḏ יָד hand סִֽיסְרָא֩ sˈîsᵊrā סִיסְרָא Sisera שַׂר־ śar- שַׂר chief צְבָ֨א ṣᵊvˌā צָבָא service חָצֹ֜ור ḥāṣˈôr חָצֹור Hazor וּ û וְ and בְ vᵊ בְּ in יַד־ yaḏ- יָד hand פְּלִשְׁתִּ֗ים pᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine וּ û וְ and בְ vᵊ בְּ in יַד֙ yˌaḏ יָד hand מֶ֣לֶךְ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king מֹואָ֔ב môʔˈāv מֹואָב Moab וַ wa וְ and יִּֽלָּחֲמ֖וּ yyˈillāḥᵃmˌû לחם fight בָּֽם׃ bˈām בְּ in
12:9. qui obliti sunt Domini Dei sui et tradidit eos in manu Sisarae magistri militiae Asor et in manu Philisthinorum et in manu regis Moab et pugnaverunt adversum eosAnd they forgot the Lord their God, and he delivered them into the hands of Sisara, captain of the army of Hasor, and into the hands of the Philistines, and into the hand of the king of Moab, and they fought against them.
9. But they forgat the LORD their God, and he sold them into the hand of Sisera, captain of the host of Hazor, and into the hand of the Philistines, and into the hand of the king of Moab, and they fought against them.
12:9. But they forgot the Lord their God, and so he delivered them into the hand of Sisera, master of the army of Hazor, and into the hand of the Philistines, and into the hand of the king of Moab. And they fought against them.
12:9. And when they forgat the LORD their God, he sold them into the hand of Sisera, captain of the host of Hazor, and into the hand of the Philistines, and into the hand of the king of Moab, and they fought against them.
And when they forgat the LORD their God, he sold them into the hand of Sisera, captain of the host of Hazor, and into the hand of the Philistines, and into the hand of the king of Moab, and they fought against them:

12:9 Но они забыли Господа Бога своего, и Он предал их в руки Сисары, военачальника Асорского, и в руки Филистимлян и в руки царя Моавитского, {которые} воевали против них.
12:9
καὶ και and; even
ἐπελάθοντο επιλανθανομαι forget
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
τοῦ ο the
θεοῦ θεος God
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἀπέδοτο αποδιδωμι render; surrender
αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him
εἰς εις into; for
χεῖρας χειρ hand
Σισαρα σισαρα monarch; king
Ασωρ ασωρ and; even
εἰς εις into; for
χεῖρας χειρ hand
ἀλλοφύλων αλλοφυλος foreigner
καὶ και and; even
εἰς εις into; for
χεῖρας χειρ hand
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
Μωαβ μωαβ and; even
ἐπολέμησαν πολεμεω battle
ἐν εν in
αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him
12:9
וַֽ wˈa וְ and
יִּשְׁכְּח֖וּ yyiškᵊḥˌû שׁכח forget
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יְהוָ֣ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֱלֹהֵיהֶ֑ם ʔᵉlōhêhˈem אֱלֹהִים god(s)
וַ wa וְ and
יִּמְכֹּ֣ר yyimkˈōr מכר sell
אֹתָ֡ם ʔōṯˈām אֵת [object marker]
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יַ֣ד yˈaḏ יָד hand
סִֽיסְרָא֩ sˈîsᵊrā סִיסְרָא Sisera
שַׂר־ śar- שַׂר chief
צְבָ֨א ṣᵊvˌā צָבָא service
חָצֹ֜ור ḥāṣˈôr חָצֹור Hazor
וּ û וְ and
בְ vᵊ בְּ in
יַד־ yaḏ- יָד hand
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֗ים pᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
וּ û וְ and
בְ vᵊ בְּ in
יַד֙ yˌaḏ יָד hand
מֶ֣לֶךְ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
מֹואָ֔ב môʔˈāv מֹואָב Moab
וַ wa וְ and
יִּֽלָּחֲמ֖וּ yyˈillāḥᵃmˌû לחם fight
בָּֽם׃ bˈām בְּ in
12:9. qui obliti sunt Domini Dei sui et tradidit eos in manu Sisarae magistri militiae Asor et in manu Philisthinorum et in manu regis Moab et pugnaverunt adversum eos
And they forgot the Lord their God, and he delivered them into the hands of Sisara, captain of the army of Hasor, and into the hands of the Philistines, and into the hand of the king of Moab, and they fought against them.
12:9. But they forgot the Lord their God, and so he delivered them into the hand of Sisera, master of the army of Hazor, and into the hand of the Philistines, and into the hand of the king of Moab. And they fought against them.
12:9. And when they forgat the LORD their God, he sold them into the hand of Sisera, captain of the host of Hazor, and into the hand of the Philistines, and into the hand of the king of Moab, and they fought against them.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:9: The hand of Sisera - See these transactions in the book of Judges, Jdg 4:2 (note).
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 12:11
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
12:9: According to the present arrangement of the Book of Judges, and the common chronology, the oppression of Sisera must have occurred about 200 years after the entrance into Canaan. But Samuel here places it as the first great servitude, before that under Eglon king of Moab, or that from which Shamgar delivered them. And this is in accordance with the internal evidence of the Book of Judges itself. It is also the order of Jdg 10:11, except that there the Ammonites Jdg 3:13 are placed before the Philistines.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:9: forgat: Deu 32:18; Jdg 3:7; Psa 106:21; Jer 2:32
he sold: Deu 32:30; Jdg 2:14, Jdg 3:8, Jdg 4:2; Isa 50:1, Isa 50:2
of the Philistines: Jdg 10:7, Jdg 13:1
into the: Jdg 3:12; Isa 63:10
Geneva 1599
And when they forgat the LORD their God, he sold them into the hand of Sisera, (e) captain of the host of Hazor, and into the hand of the Philistines, and into the hand of the king of Moab, and they fought against them.
(e) Captain of Jabin's host, king of Hazor.
John Gill
And when they forgat the Lord their God,.... The worship of the Lord their God, as the Targum; that is, they fell into idolatry, which is a plain instance and proof of forgetfulness of God; for such that neglect his worship, and serve idols, may be truly said to forget him:
he sold them into the hand of Sisera, captain of the host of Hazor; who was general of the army of Jabin king of Canaan, who reigned in Hazor, Judg 4:2, where they are said to be sold into the hands of Jabin, here into the hands of Sisera; because it is highly probable he was sent against them by Jabin, and subdued them, as he afterwards was sent by him, when they rebelled against him, and were delivered out of his hand:
and into the hand of the Philistines: as they were in and before the times of Samson, Judg 13:1.
and into the hand of the king of Moab; as in the times of Ehud, Judg 3:14, the exact order of these things is not observed:
and they fought against them; the king of Moab, Sisera, and the Philistines, and overcame them, and so they fell into their hands.
John Wesley
Forgat - That is, they revolted from him, and carried themselves, as if they had wholly forgotten his innumerable favours. This he saith to answer an objection, that the reason why they desired a king, was, because in the time of the judges they were at great uncertainties, and often exercised with sharp afflictions: to which he answereth by concession that they were so; but adds, by way of retortion, that they themselves were the cause of it, by their forgetting God: so that it was not the fault of that kind of government, but their transgressing the rules of it. Fought - With success, and subdued them.
12:1012:10: Եւ աղաղակեցին առ Տէր եւ ասեն. Մեղաք՝ զի թողաք զՏէր՝ եւ ծառայեցաք Բահաղիմա՛յցն եւ անտառացն. եւ արդ՝ ապրեցո՛ զմեզ ՚ի ձեռաց թշնամեաց մերոց՝ եւ ծառայեսցո՛ւք քեզ։
10 Նրանք աղաղակեցին Տիրոջը՝ ասելով. “Մենք մեղանչել ենք, քանզի Տիրոջը թողնելով՝ ծառայեցինք Բահաղիմներին ու անտառներին: Արդ, փրկի՛ր մեզ մեր թշնամիների ձեռքից, եւ քե՛զ կը ծառայենք”:
10 Եւ Տէրոջը աղաղակելով՝ ըսին. ‘Մենք մեղք գործեցինք, քանզի Տէրը թողուցինք եւ Բահաղիմին ու Աստարովթին ծառայութիւն ըրինք։ Հիմա մեզ մեր թշնամիներուն ձեռքէն ազատէ ու քեզի պիտի ծառայենք’։
Եւ աղաղակեցին առ Տէր եւ ասեն. Մեղաք` զի թողաք զՏէր եւ ծառայեցաք Բահաղիմացն եւ [225]անտառացն, եւ արդ ապրեցո զմեզ ի ձեռաց թշնամեաց մերոց, եւ ծառայեսցուք քեզ:

12:10: Եւ աղաղակեցին առ Տէր եւ ասեն. Մեղաք՝ զի թողաք զՏէր՝ եւ ծառայեցաք Բահաղիմա՛յցն եւ անտառացն. եւ արդ՝ ապրեցո՛ զմեզ ՚ի ձեռաց թշնամեաց մերոց՝ եւ ծառայեսցո՛ւք քեզ։
10 Նրանք աղաղակեցին Տիրոջը՝ ասելով. “Մենք մեղանչել ենք, քանզի Տիրոջը թողնելով՝ ծառայեցինք Բահաղիմներին ու անտառներին: Արդ, փրկի՛ր մեզ մեր թշնամիների ձեռքից, եւ քե՛զ կը ծառայենք”:
10 Եւ Տէրոջը աղաղակելով՝ ըսին. ‘Մենք մեղք գործեցինք, քանզի Տէրը թողուցինք եւ Բահաղիմին ու Աստարովթին ծառայութիւն ըրինք։ Հիմա մեզ մեր թշնամիներուն ձեռքէն ազատէ ու քեզի պիտի ծառայենք’։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:1012:10 Но когда они возопили к Господу и сказали: >,
12:10 καὶ και and; even ἐβόησαν βοαω scream; shout πρὸς προς to; toward κύριον κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even ἔλεγον λεγω tell; declare ἡμάρτομεν αμαρτανω sin ὅτι οτι since; that ἐγκατελίπομεν εγκαταλειπω abandon; leave behind τὸν ο the κύριον κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even ἐδουλεύσαμεν δουλευω give allegiance; subject τοῖς ο the Βααλιμ βααλιμ and; even τοῖς ο the ἄλσεσιν αλσος and; even νῦν νυν now; present ἐξελοῦ εξαιρεω extract; take out ἡμᾶς ημας us ἐκ εκ from; out of χειρὸς χειρ hand ἐχθρῶν εχθρος hostile; enemy ἡμῶν ημων our καὶ και and; even δουλεύσομέν δουλευω give allegiance; subject σοι σοι you
12:10 וַ wa וְ and יִּזְעֲק֤וּ yyizʕᵃqˈû זעק cry אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH וַו *wa וְ and יֹּאמְר֣וּיאמר *yyōmᵊrˈû אמר say חָטָ֔אנוּ ḥāṭˈānû חטא miss כִּ֤י kˈî כִּי that עָזַ֨בְנוּ֙ ʕāzˈavnû עזב leave אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וַ wa וְ and נַּעֲבֹ֥ד nnaʕᵃvˌōḏ עבד work, serve אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the בְּעָלִ֖ים bbᵊʕālˌîm בַּעַל lord, baal וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הָ hā הַ the עַשְׁתָּרֹ֑ות ʕaštārˈôṯ עַשְׁתֹּרֶת idol וְ wᵊ וְ and עַתָּ֗ה ʕattˈā עַתָּה now הַצִּילֵ֛נוּ haṣṣîlˈēnû נצל deliver מִ mi מִן from יַּ֥ד yyˌaḏ יָד hand אֹיְבֵ֖ינוּ ʔōyᵊvˌênû איב be hostile וְ wᵊ וְ and נַעַבְדֶֽךָּ׃ naʕavᵊḏˈekkā עבד work, serve
12:10. postea autem clamaverunt ad Dominum et dixerunt peccavimus quia dereliquimus Dominum et servivimus Baalim et Astharoth nunc ergo erue nos de manu inimicorum nostrorum et serviemus tibiBut afterwards they cried to the Lord, and said: We have sinned, because we have forsaken the Lord, and have served Baalim and Astaroth: but now deliver us from the hand of our enemies, and we will serve thee.
10. And they cried unto the LORD, and said, We have sinned, because we have forsaken the LORD, and have served the Baalim and the Ashtaroth: but now deliver us out of the hand of our enemies, and we will serve thee.
12:10. But afterward, they cried out to the Lord, and they said: ‘We have sinned, because we have forsaken the Lord, and we have served the Baals and Ashtaroth. Now therefore, rescue us from the hand of our enemies, and we will serve you.’
12:10. And they cried unto the LORD, and said, We have sinned, because we have forsaken the LORD, and have served Baalim and Ashtaroth: but now deliver us out of the hand of our enemies, and we will serve thee.
And they cried unto the LORD, and said, We have sinned, because we have forsaken the LORD, and have served Baalim and Ashtaroth: but now deliver us out of the hand of our enemies, and we will serve thee:

12:10 Но когда они возопили к Господу и сказали: <<согрешили мы, ибо оставили Господа и стали служить Ваалам и Астартам, теперь избавь нас от руки врагов наших, и мы будем служить Тебе>>,
12:10
καὶ και and; even
ἐβόησαν βοαω scream; shout
πρὸς προς to; toward
κύριον κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
ἔλεγον λεγω tell; declare
ἡμάρτομεν αμαρτανω sin
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἐγκατελίπομεν εγκαταλειπω abandon; leave behind
τὸν ο the
κύριον κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
ἐδουλεύσαμεν δουλευω give allegiance; subject
τοῖς ο the
Βααλιμ βααλιμ and; even
τοῖς ο the
ἄλσεσιν αλσος and; even
νῦν νυν now; present
ἐξελοῦ εξαιρεω extract; take out
ἡμᾶς ημας us
ἐκ εκ from; out of
χειρὸς χειρ hand
ἐχθρῶν εχθρος hostile; enemy
ἡμῶν ημων our
καὶ και and; even
δουλεύσομέν δουλευω give allegiance; subject
σοι σοι you
12:10
וַ wa וְ and
יִּזְעֲק֤וּ yyizʕᵃqˈû זעק cry
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וַו
*wa וְ and
יֹּאמְר֣וּיאמר
*yyōmᵊrˈû אמר say
חָטָ֔אנוּ ḥāṭˈānû חטא miss
כִּ֤י kˈî כִּי that
עָזַ֨בְנוּ֙ ʕāzˈavnû עזב leave
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וַ wa וְ and
נַּעֲבֹ֥ד nnaʕᵃvˌōḏ עבד work, serve
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
בְּעָלִ֖ים bbᵊʕālˌîm בַּעַל lord, baal
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הָ הַ the
עַשְׁתָּרֹ֑ות ʕaštārˈôṯ עַשְׁתֹּרֶת idol
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַתָּ֗ה ʕattˈā עַתָּה now
הַצִּילֵ֛נוּ haṣṣîlˈēnû נצל deliver
מִ mi מִן from
יַּ֥ד yyˌaḏ יָד hand
אֹיְבֵ֖ינוּ ʔōyᵊvˌênû איב be hostile
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נַעַבְדֶֽךָּ׃ naʕavᵊḏˈekkā עבד work, serve
12:10. postea autem clamaverunt ad Dominum et dixerunt peccavimus quia dereliquimus Dominum et servivimus Baalim et Astharoth nunc ergo erue nos de manu inimicorum nostrorum et serviemus tibi
But afterwards they cried to the Lord, and said: We have sinned, because we have forsaken the Lord, and have served Baalim and Astaroth: but now deliver us from the hand of our enemies, and we will serve thee.
12:10. But afterward, they cried out to the Lord, and they said: ‘We have sinned, because we have forsaken the Lord, and we have served the Baals and Ashtaroth. Now therefore, rescue us from the hand of our enemies, and we will serve you.’
12:10. And they cried unto the LORD, and said, We have sinned, because we have forsaken the LORD, and have served Baalim and Ashtaroth: but now deliver us out of the hand of our enemies, and we will serve thee.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:10: And they: Sa1 7:2; Jdg 3:9, Jdg 3:15, Jdg 4:3, Jdg 6:7, Jdg 10:10, Jdg 10:15; Psa 78:34, Psa 78:35, Psa 106:44; Isa 26:16
Baalim: Jdg 2:13, Jdg 3:7
deliver: Jdg 10:15, Jdg 10:16; Isa 33:22; Luk 1:74, Luk 1:75; Co2 5:14, Co2 5:15
John Gill
And they cried unto the Lord,.... When in the hands of their enemies, and in bondage to them, and cruelly oppressed by them:
and said, we have sinned; the word for "said" is in the Cetib, or written text, singular, and in the Keri, or marginal reading, plural; and may signify, that everyone of them had a sense of their sin, and made acknowledgment of it; their confession was universal, as their sin was:
because we have forsaken the Lord; the Word of the Lord, as the Targum:
and have served Baalim and Ashtaroth; See Gill on Judg 2:11; see Gill on Judg 2:13.
but now deliver us out of the hand of our enemies, and we will serve thee; they did not ask for a king to go before them, and fight their battles, as they did now, but applied to the Lord for deliverance, promising to serve him as their King and their God.
12:1112:11: Եւ առաքեաց Տէր զՅերոբովաղ, եւ զԲարակ, եւ զՅեփթայէ, եւ զՍամփսոն. եւ ապրեցո՛յց զձեզ ՚ի ձեռաց թշնամեաց ձերոց շուրջանակի, եւ բնակեցէք վստահութեամբ։
11 Տէրն առաքեց Յերոբովաղին, Բարակին, Յեփթայէին ու Սամփսոնին եւ ձեզ փրկեց շրջակայ թշնամիների ձեռքից, ու դուք բնակուեցիք ապահովութեան մէջ:
11 Ուստի Տէրը Յերոբաաղը, Բեդանը, Յեփթայէն ու Սամուէլը ղրկեց եւ ձեր շրջակայ թշնամիներուն ձեռքէն ձեզ ազատեց ու ապահովութեամբ բնակեցաք։
Եւ առաքեաց Տէր զՅերոբաաղ եւ [226]զԲարակ եւ զՅեփթայէ եւ [227]զՍամփսոն, եւ ապրեցոյց զձեզ ի ձեռաց թշնամեաց ձերոց շուրջանակի, եւ բնակեցէք վստահութեամբ:

12:11: Եւ առաքեաց Տէր զՅերոբովաղ, եւ զԲարակ, եւ զՅեփթայէ, եւ զՍամփսոն. եւ ապրեցո՛յց զձեզ ՚ի ձեռաց թշնամեաց ձերոց շուրջանակի, եւ բնակեցէք վստահութեամբ։
11 Տէրն առաքեց Յերոբովաղին, Բարակին, Յեփթայէին ու Սամփսոնին եւ ձեզ փրկեց շրջակայ թշնամիների ձեռքից, ու դուք բնակուեցիք ապահովութեան մէջ:
11 Ուստի Տէրը Յերոբաաղը, Բեդանը, Յեփթայէն ու Սամուէլը ղրկեց եւ ձեր շրջակայ թշնամիներուն ձեռքէն ձեզ ազատեց ու ապահովութեամբ բնակեցաք։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:1112:11 тогда Господь послал Иероваала, и Варака, и Иеффая, и Самуила, и избавил вас от руки врагов ваших, окружавших вас, и вы жили безопасно.
12:11 καὶ και and; even ἀπέστειλεν αποστελλω send off / away κύριος κυριος lord; master τὸν ο the Ιεροβααλ ιεροβααλ and; even τὸν ο the Βαρακ βαρακ Barak; Varak καὶ και and; even τὸν ο the Ιεφθαε ιεφθαε Iephthae; Iefthae καὶ και and; even τὸν ο the Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil καὶ και and; even ἐξείλατο εξαιρεω extract; take out ὑμᾶς υμας you ἐκ εκ from; out of χειρὸς χειρ hand ἐχθρῶν εχθρος hostile; enemy ὑμῶν υμων your τῶν ο the κυκλόθεν κυκλοθεν circling; from all around καὶ και and; even κατῳκεῖτε κατοικεω settle πεποιθότες πειθω persuade
12:11 וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁלַ֤ח yyišlˈaḥ שׁלח send יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יְרֻבַּ֣עַל yᵊrubbˈaʕal יְרֻבַּעַל Jerub-Baal וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] בְּדָ֔ן bᵊḏˈān בְּדָן Bedan וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יִפְתָּ֖ח yiftˌāḥ יִפְתָּח [judge] וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] שְׁמוּאֵ֑ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel וַ wa וְ and יַּצֵּ֨ל yyaṣṣˌēl נצל deliver אֶתְכֶ֜ם ʔeṯᵊḵˈem אֵת [object marker] מִ mi מִן from יַּ֤ד yyˈaḏ יָד hand אֹֽיְבֵיכֶם֙ ʔˈōyᵊvêḵem איב be hostile מִ mi מִן from סָּבִ֔יב ssāvˈîv סָבִיב surrounding וַ wa וְ and תֵּשְׁב֖וּ ttēšᵊvˌû ישׁב sit בֶּֽטַח׃ bˈeṭaḥ בֶּטַח trust
12:11. et misit Dominus Hierobaal et Bedan et Ieptha et Samuhel et eruit vos de manu inimicorum vestrorum per circuitum et habitastis confidenterAnd the Lord sent Jerobaal, and Badan, and Jephte, and Samuel, and delivered you from the hand of your enemies round about, and you dwelt securely.
11. And the LORD sent Jerubbaal, and Bedan, and Jephthah, and Samuel, and delivered you out of the hand of your enemies on every side, and ye dwelled in safety.
12:11. And the Lord sent Jerubbaal, and Bedan, and Jephthah, and Samuel, and he rescued you from the hand of your enemies all around, and you lived in confidence.
12:11. And the LORD sent Jerubbaal, and Bedan, and Jephthah, and Samuel, and delivered you out of the hand of your enemies on every side, and ye dwelled safe.
And the LORD sent Jerubbaal, and Bedan, and Jephthah, and Samuel, and delivered you out of the hand of your enemies on every side, and ye dwelled safe:

12:11 тогда Господь послал Иероваала, и Варака, и Иеффая, и Самуила, и избавил вас от руки врагов ваших, окружавших вас, и вы жили безопасно.
12:11
καὶ και and; even
ἀπέστειλεν αποστελλω send off / away
κύριος κυριος lord; master
τὸν ο the
Ιεροβααλ ιεροβααλ and; even
τὸν ο the
Βαρακ βαρακ Barak; Varak
καὶ και and; even
τὸν ο the
Ιεφθαε ιεφθαε Iephthae; Iefthae
καὶ και and; even
τὸν ο the
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
καὶ και and; even
ἐξείλατο εξαιρεω extract; take out
ὑμᾶς υμας you
ἐκ εκ from; out of
χειρὸς χειρ hand
ἐχθρῶν εχθρος hostile; enemy
ὑμῶν υμων your
τῶν ο the
κυκλόθεν κυκλοθεν circling; from all around
καὶ και and; even
κατῳκεῖτε κατοικεω settle
πεποιθότες πειθω persuade
12:11
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשְׁלַ֤ח yyišlˈaḥ שׁלח send
יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יְרֻבַּ֣עַל yᵊrubbˈaʕal יְרֻבַּעַל Jerub-Baal
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
בְּדָ֔ן bᵊḏˈān בְּדָן Bedan
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יִפְתָּ֖ח yiftˌāḥ יִפְתָּח [judge]
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
שְׁמוּאֵ֑ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
וַ wa וְ and
יַּצֵּ֨ל yyaṣṣˌēl נצל deliver
אֶתְכֶ֜ם ʔeṯᵊḵˈem אֵת [object marker]
מִ mi מִן from
יַּ֤ד yyˈaḏ יָד hand
אֹֽיְבֵיכֶם֙ ʔˈōyᵊvêḵem איב be hostile
מִ mi מִן from
סָּבִ֔יב ssāvˈîv סָבִיב surrounding
וַ wa וְ and
תֵּשְׁב֖וּ ttēšᵊvˌû ישׁב sit
בֶּֽטַח׃ bˈeṭaḥ בֶּטַח trust
12:11. et misit Dominus Hierobaal et Bedan et Ieptha et Samuhel et eruit vos de manu inimicorum vestrorum per circuitum et habitastis confidenter
And the Lord sent Jerobaal, and Badan, and Jephte, and Samuel, and delivered you from the hand of your enemies round about, and you dwelt securely.
12:11. And the Lord sent Jerubbaal, and Bedan, and Jephthah, and Samuel, and he rescued you from the hand of your enemies all around, and you lived in confidence.
12:11. And the LORD sent Jerubbaal, and Bedan, and Jephthah, and Samuel, and delivered you out of the hand of your enemies on every side, and ye dwelled safe.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:11: Jerubbaal - That is, Gideon. And Bedan: instead of Bedan, whose name occurs nowhere else as a judge or deliverer of Israel, the Septuagint have Barak; the same reading is found in the Syriac and Arabic. The Targum has Samson. Many commentators are of this opinion; but Calmet thinks that Jair is intended, who judged Israel twenty-two years, Jdg 10:3. Instead of Samuel the Syriac and Arabic have Samson; and it is most natural to suppose that Samuel does not mention himself in this place. St. Paul's authority confirms these alterations: The time would fail me, says he, to tell of Gideon, of Barak, of Samson, of Jephthah, of David, etc.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 12:12
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
12:11: Bedan - No such name occurs among the Judges who delivered Israel. Some versions and commentators read "Barak," the form of the letters of both words being in Hebrew somewhat similar.
And Samuel - There is nothing improper or out of place in Samuel mentioning his own judgeship. It had supplied a remarkable instance of God's deliverance Sa1 7:12-15; and, as it was the last as well as one of the very greatest deliverances, it was natural he should do so. The passage in Heb 11:32 is quite as favorable to the mention of Samuel here as to that of "Samson," which some propose to read instead of "Samuel."
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:11: Jerubbaal: Jdg 6:14, Jdg 6:32, Jdg 8:29, Jdg 8:35
Bedan: Bedan, whose name occurs no where else as a judge of Israel, Bp. Patrick and others suppose to be a contraction of ben Dan, "the son of Dan;" by which they suppose Samson is meant, as the Targum reads. The LXX, Syriac, and Arabic, however, instead of Bedan read Barak; and the two latter versions, instead of Samuel have Samson. These readings are adopted by Houbigant, and appear to be genuine; for it is not probable that Samuel would enumerate himself. Judg. 13:1-16:31
Jephthah: Judg. 11:1-33
Samuel: Sa1 7:13
Geneva 1599
And the LORD sent Jerubbaal, (f) and Bedan, and Jephthah, and Samuel, and delivered you out of the hand of your enemies on every side, and ye dwelled safe.
(f) That is Samson, (Judg 13:25).
John Gill
And the Lord sent Jerubbaal,.... Or Gideon, as the Targum, for Jerubbaal was the name given to Gideon, when he first became a judge, Judg 6:32.
and Bedan; if this was one of the judges, he must have two names, or is one that is not mentioned in the book of Judges; the Targum interprets it of Samson; so Jerom (h), for the word may be rendered "in Dan"; one in Dan, who was of the tribe of Dan, as Samson was; and it was in the camp of Dan the Spirit of God first came upon him; and Kimchi observes that it is the same as Bendan, the son of Dan, that is, a Danite; and though he was after Jephthah, yet is set before him, because he was a greater man than he; and this way go the generality of Jewish writers (i); but a man of this name being among the posterity of Manasseh, 1Chron 7:17. Junius, and who is followed by others, thinks that Jair is meant, and is so called to distinguish him from a more ancient Jair, the son of Manasseh, and with whom the order of the judges better agrees, see Num 32:41 but the Septuagint, Syriac, and Arabic versions read Barak; and he may rather be thought to be meant, because he was the instrument of delivering Israel out of the hand of Sisera, the captain of the host of Hazor before mentioned, 1Kings 12:9 and agrees with the words of the apostle, Heb 11:32, who mentions those judges much in the same order:
and Jephthah, and Samuel; meaning himself, who was the last of the judges, and who speaks of himself as of a third person, as Lamech does, Gen 4:23 and this he did not out of ostentation, but to observe that God had made him an instrument of delivering them out of the hand of the Philistines, which must be fresh in their memory, as he had made use of others before him, when he sent judges, and not kings, and therefore they had no need to ask a king. The Syriac and Arabic versions read Samson instead of Samuel, and which also agrees best with Heb 11:32.
and delivered you out of the hands of your enemies on every side; not the judges, but the Lord; for the word for "delivered" is of the singular number:
and ye dwelled safe; in the greatest security and confidence, without any fear of enemies, having God their King in the midst of them, and stood in no need of any other king to protect and defend them.
(h) Heb. Trad. in lib. Reg. fol. 75. K. (i) So in T. Bab. Roshhashanah, fol. 25. 1.
John Wesley
Bedan - This was either Samson, as most interpreters believe, who is called Bedan; that is, in Dan, or of Dan, one of that tribe, to signify that they had no reason to distrust that God, who could raise so eminent a saviour out of so obscure a tribe: or, Jair the Gileadite, which may seem best to agree, first, with the time and order of the judges; for Jair was before Jephthah, but Samson was after him. Secondly, with other scriptures: for among the sons of a more ancient Jair, we meet with one called Bedan, 1Chron 7:17, which name seems here given to Jair the judge, to distinguish him from that first Jair. Safe - So that it was no necessity, but mere wantonness, that made you desire a change.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Bedan--The Septuagint reads "Barak"; and for "Samuel" some versions read "Samson," which seems more natural than that the prophet should mention himself to the total omission of the greatest of the judges. (Compare Heb 11:32).
12:1212:12: Եւ տեսէք զի Նաա՛ս Ամոնացի եկն ՚ի վերայ ձեր, եւ ասացէք. Ո՛չ այդպէս, այլ զի թագաւո՛ր թագաւորեսցէ ՚ի վերայ մեր. եւ Տէր Աստուած մեր՝ թագաւո՛ր մեր։
12 Երբ տեսաք, թէ Նաաս Ամոնացին յարձակուել է ձեր երկրի վրայ, ասացիք. “Այդպէս չէ, այլ մի թագաւոր պիտի իշխի մեզ վրայ, թէեւ մեր Տէր Աստուածն էր մեր թագաւորը”:
12 Ու երբ տեսաք թէ Ամմոնացիներու թագաւորը ձեր վրայ կու գայ, ինծի ըսիք. ‘Ո՛չ, անպատճառ մեր վրայ թագաւոր մը պէտք է’. թէպէտեւ ձեր թագաւորը ձեր Տէր Աստուածն էր։
Եւ տեսէք զի Նաաս Ամոնացի եկն ի վերայ ձեր, եւ ասացէք. Ոչ այդպէս, այլ զի թագաւոր թագաւորեսցէ ի վերայ մեր. եւ Տէր Աստուած [228]մեր` թագաւոր [229]մեր:

12:12: Եւ տեսէք զի Նաա՛ս Ամոնացի եկն ՚ի վերայ ձեր, եւ ասացէք. Ո՛չ այդպէս, այլ զի թագաւո՛ր թագաւորեսցէ ՚ի վերայ մեր. եւ Տէր Աստուած մեր՝ թագաւո՛ր մեր։
12 Երբ տեսաք, թէ Նաաս Ամոնացին յարձակուել է ձեր երկրի վրայ, ասացիք. “Այդպէս չէ, այլ մի թագաւոր պիտի իշխի մեզ վրայ, թէեւ մեր Տէր Աստուածն էր մեր թագաւորը”:
12 Ու երբ տեսաք թէ Ամմոնացիներու թագաւորը ձեր վրայ կու գայ, ինծի ըսիք. ‘Ո՛չ, անպատճառ մեր վրայ թագաւոր մը պէտք է’. թէպէտեւ ձեր թագաւորը ձեր Տէր Աստուածն էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:1212:12 Но увидев, что Наас, царь Аммонитский, идет против вас, вы сказали мне: >, тогда как Господь Бог ваш~--- Царь ваш.
12:12 καὶ και and; even εἴδετε οραω view; see ὅτι οτι since; that Ναας ναας monarch; king υἱῶν υιος son Αμμων αμμων come; go ἐφ᾿ επι in; on ὑμᾶς υμας you καὶ και and; even εἴπατε επω say; speak οὐχί ουχι not; not actually ἀλλ᾿ αλλα but ἢ η or; than ὅτι οτι since; that βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king βασιλεύσει βασιλευω reign ἐφ᾿ επι in; on ἡμῶν ημων our καὶ και and; even κύριος κυριος lord; master ὁ ο the θεὸς θεος God ἡμῶν ημων our βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king ἡμῶν ημων our
12:12 וַ wa וְ and תִּרְא֗וּ ttirʔˈû ראה see כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that נָחָ֞שׁ nāḥˈāš נָחָשׁ Nahash מֶ֣לֶךְ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king בְּנֵֽי־ bᵊnˈê- בֵּן son עַמֹּון֮ ʕammôn עַמֹּון Ammon בָּ֣א bˈā בוא come עֲלֵיכֶם֒ ʕᵃlêḵˌem עַל upon וַ wa וְ and תֹּ֣אמְרוּ ttˈōmᵊrû אמר say לִ֔י lˈî לְ to לֹ֕א lˈō לֹא not כִּי־ kî- כִּי that מֶ֖לֶךְ mˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king יִמְלֹ֣ךְ yimlˈōḵ מלך be king עָלֵ֑ינוּ ʕālˈênû עַל upon וַ wa וְ and יהוָ֥ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֱלֹהֵיכֶ֖ם ʔᵉlōhêḵˌem אֱלֹהִים god(s) מַלְכְּכֶֽם׃ malkᵊḵˈem מֶלֶךְ king
12:12. videntes autem quod Naas rex filiorum Ammon venisset adversum vos dixistis mihi nequaquam sed rex imperabit nobis cum Dominus Deus vester regnaret in vobisBut seeing that Naas, king of the children of Ammon, was come against you, you said to me: Nay, but a king shall reign over us: whereas the Lord your God was your king.
12. And when ye saw that Nahash the king of the children of Ammon came against you, ye said unto me, Nay, but a king shall reign over us: when the LORD your God was your king.
12:12. Then, seeing that Nahash, the king of the sons of Ammon, had arrived against you, you said to me, ‘By no means! Instead, a king shall reign over us,’ even though the Lord your God was reigning over you.
12:12. And when ye saw that Nahash the king of the children of Ammon came against you, ye said unto me, Nay; but a king shall reign over us: when the LORD your God [was] your king.
And when ye saw that Nahash the king of the children of Ammon came against you, ye said unto me, Nay; but a king shall reign over us: when the LORD your God [was] your king:

12:12 Но увидев, что Наас, царь Аммонитский, идет против вас, вы сказали мне: <<нет, царь пусть царствует над нами>>, тогда как Господь Бог ваш~--- Царь ваш.
12:12
καὶ και and; even
εἴδετε οραω view; see
ὅτι οτι since; that
Ναας ναας monarch; king
υἱῶν υιος son
Αμμων αμμων come; go
ἐφ᾿ επι in; on
ὑμᾶς υμας you
καὶ και and; even
εἴπατε επω say; speak
οὐχί ουχι not; not actually
ἀλλ᾿ αλλα but
η or; than
ὅτι οτι since; that
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
βασιλεύσει βασιλευω reign
ἐφ᾿ επι in; on
ἡμῶν ημων our
καὶ και and; even
κύριος κυριος lord; master
ο the
θεὸς θεος God
ἡμῶν ημων our
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
ἡμῶν ημων our
12:12
וַ wa וְ and
תִּרְא֗וּ ttirʔˈû ראה see
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
נָחָ֞שׁ nāḥˈāš נָחָשׁ Nahash
מֶ֣לֶךְ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
בְּנֵֽי־ bᵊnˈê- בֵּן son
עַמֹּון֮ ʕammôn עַמֹּון Ammon
בָּ֣א bˈā בוא come
עֲלֵיכֶם֒ ʕᵃlêḵˌem עַל upon
וַ wa וְ and
תֹּ֣אמְרוּ ttˈōmᵊrû אמר say
לִ֔י lˈî לְ to
לֹ֕א lˈō לֹא not
כִּי־ kî- כִּי that
מֶ֖לֶךְ mˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
יִמְלֹ֣ךְ yimlˈōḵ מלך be king
עָלֵ֑ינוּ ʕālˈênû עַל upon
וַ wa וְ and
יהוָ֥ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֱלֹהֵיכֶ֖ם ʔᵉlōhêḵˌem אֱלֹהִים god(s)
מַלְכְּכֶֽם׃ malkᵊḵˈem מֶלֶךְ king
12:12. videntes autem quod Naas rex filiorum Ammon venisset adversum vos dixistis mihi nequaquam sed rex imperabit nobis cum Dominus Deus vester regnaret in vobis
But seeing that Naas, king of the children of Ammon, was come against you, you said to me: Nay, but a king shall reign over us: whereas the Lord your God was your king.
12:12. Then, seeing that Nahash, the king of the sons of Ammon, had arrived against you, you said to me, ‘By no means! Instead, a king shall reign over us,’ even though the Lord your God was reigning over you.
12:12. And when ye saw that Nahash the king of the children of Ammon came against you, ye said unto me, Nay; but a king shall reign over us: when the LORD your God [was] your king.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:12: When ye saw that Nahash - This was not the first time they had demanded a king; see before, Sa1 8:5. But at the crisis mentioned here they became more importunate; and it was in consequence of this that the kingdom was a second time confirmed to Saul. Saul was elected at Mizpeh, he was confirmed at Gilgal.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 12:14
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:12: Nahash: Sa1 11:1, Sa1 11:2
Nay: Sa1 8:3, Sa1 8:5, Sa1 8:6, Sa1 8:19, Sa1 8:20; Jdg 9:18, Jdg 9:56, Jdg 9:57
when the Lord: Sa1 8:7, Sa1 10:19; Gen 17:7; Exo 19:5, Exo 19:6; Num 23:21; Jdg 8:23; Psa 74:12; Isa 33:22; Hos 13:10
Geneva 1599
And when ye saw that Nahash the king of the children of Ammon came against you, ye said unto me, (g) Nay; but a king shall reign over us: when the LORD your God [was] your king.
(g) Leaving God to seek the help of man, (1Kings 8:5).
John Gill
And when ye saw that Nahash the king of the children of Ammon came against you,.... Or "but yet" (k); however, notwithstanding though the Lord had been so kind and gracious to them, as to raise up judges one after another to deliver them, when they cried unto him, yet when they perceived that Nahash the Ammonite was preparing to make war with them, instead of applying to the Lord for his protection, they desired to have a king to go before them, and fight their battles, as follows: nay,
but a king shall reign over us; though Samuel told them they had no need of one:
when the Lord your God was your King; and would protect and defend them, if they applied to him, and would put their trust in him; and he himself Samuel was their judge, and would be their general and commander, and they had experience of success under him to the utter destruction of their enemies, 1Kings 7:10 and yet, notwithstanding all this, they insisted upon it to have a king. According to Abarbinel, this preparation of Nahash to war with them was after they had asked for a king, and was a punishment of them for their request; and yet they repented not of it, but in effect said, though Nahash, and all the enemies in the world come against us, we will not go back from our request, but insist on it, that we have a king to reign over us; such was their obstinacy and perverseness.
(k) "videntes autem", V. L. "sed", Tigurine version; "et tamen", Vatablus, Piscator.
John Wesley
Your king - That is, when God was your immediate king and governor, who was both able and willing to deliver you, if you had cried to him, whereof you and your ancestors have had plentiful experience; so that you did not at all need any other king; and your desire of another, was a manifest reproach against God.
12:1312:13: Եւ արդ՝ աւադիկ թագաւո՛րդ զոր ընտրեցէք, եւ զոր խնդրեցէք. եւ ահա ե՛տ ձեզ Տէր թագաւոր[2941]։ [2941] Ոմանք. Աւասիկ թա՛՛... ահա ետ ձեզ։
13 Արդ, ահաւասիկ այն թագաւորը, որին խնդրեցիք ու ընտրեցիք, Տէրը ձեզ թագաւոր տուեց:
13 Եւ հիմա ահա այն թագաւորը, որ ընտրեցիք եւ ուզեցիք, Տէրը ձեր վրայ թագաւոր դրաւ։
Եւ արդ աւադիկ թագաւորդ զոր ընտրեցէք եւ զոր խնդրեցէք, եւ ահա ետ ձեզ Տէր թագաւոր:

12:13: Եւ արդ՝ աւադիկ թագաւո՛րդ զոր ընտրեցէք, եւ զոր խնդրեցէք. եւ ահա ե՛տ ձեզ Տէր թագաւոր[2941]։
[2941] Ոմանք. Աւասիկ թա՛՛... ահա ետ ձեզ։
13 Արդ, ահաւասիկ այն թագաւորը, որին խնդրեցիք ու ընտրեցիք, Տէրը ձեզ թագաւոր տուեց:
13 Եւ հիմա ահա այն թագաւորը, որ ընտրեցիք եւ ուզեցիք, Տէրը ձեր վրայ թագաւոր դրաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:1312:13 Итак, вот царь, которого вы избрали, которого вы требовали: вот, Господь поставил над вами царя.
12:13 καὶ και and; even νῦν νυν now; present ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am ὁ ο the βασιλεύς βασιλευς monarch; king ὃν ος who; what ἐξελέξασθε εκλεγω select; choose καὶ και and; even ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am δέδωκεν διδωμι give; deposit κύριος κυριος lord; master ἐφ᾿ επι in; on ὑμᾶς υμας you βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
12:13 וְ wᵊ וְ and עַתָּ֗ה ʕattˈā עַתָּה now הִנֵּ֥ה hinnˌē הִנֵּה behold הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֛לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] בְּחַרְתֶּ֖ם bᵊḥartˌem בחר examine אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] שְׁאֶלְתֶּ֑ם šᵊʔeltˈem שׁאל ask וְ wᵊ וְ and הִנֵּ֨ה hinnˌē הִנֵּה behold נָתַ֧ן nāṯˈan נתן give יְהוָ֛ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH עֲלֵיכֶ֖ם ʕᵃlêḵˌem עַל upon מֶֽלֶךְ׃ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
12:13. nunc ergo praesto est rex vester quem elegistis et petistis ecce dedit vobis Dominus regemNow, therefore, your king is here, whom you have chosen and desired: Behold the Lord hath given you a king.
13. Now therefore behold the king whom ye have chosen, and whom ye have asked for: and, behold, the LORD hath set a king over you.
12:13. Now therefore, your king is present, whom you chose and requested. Behold, the Lord has given you a king.
12:13. Now therefore behold the king whom ye have chosen, [and] whom ye have desired! and, behold, the LORD hath set a king over you.
Now therefore behold the king whom ye have chosen, [and] whom ye have desired! and, behold, the LORD hath set a king over you:

12:13 Итак, вот царь, которого вы избрали, которого вы требовали: вот, Господь поставил над вами царя.
12:13
καὶ και and; even
νῦν νυν now; present
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
ο the
βασιλεύς βασιλευς monarch; king
ὃν ος who; what
ἐξελέξασθε εκλεγω select; choose
καὶ και and; even
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
δέδωκεν διδωμι give; deposit
κύριος κυριος lord; master
ἐφ᾿ επι in; on
ὑμᾶς υμας you
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
12:13
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַתָּ֗ה ʕattˈā עַתָּה now
הִנֵּ֥ה hinnˌē הִנֵּה behold
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֛לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
בְּחַרְתֶּ֖ם bᵊḥartˌem בחר examine
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
שְׁאֶלְתֶּ֑ם šᵊʔeltˈem שׁאל ask
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִנֵּ֨ה hinnˌē הִנֵּה behold
נָתַ֧ן nāṯˈan נתן give
יְהוָ֛ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
עֲלֵיכֶ֖ם ʕᵃlêḵˌem עַל upon
מֶֽלֶךְ׃ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
12:13. nunc ergo praesto est rex vester quem elegistis et petistis ecce dedit vobis Dominus regem
Now, therefore, your king is here, whom you have chosen and desired: Behold the Lord hath given you a king.
12:13. Now therefore, your king is present, whom you chose and requested. Behold, the Lord has given you a king.
12:13. Now therefore behold the king whom ye have chosen, [and] whom ye have desired! and, behold, the LORD hath set a king over you.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:13: behold: Sa1 10:24, Sa1 11:15
whom ye: Sa1 8:5, Sa1 9:20
have desired: Psa 78:29-31; Hos 13:11; Act 13:21
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

After the prophet had thus held up before the people their sin against the Lord, he bade them still further consider, that the king would only procure for them the anticipated deliverance if they would fear the Lord, and give up their rebellion against God.
1Kings 12:13
"But now behold the king whom ye have chosen, whom ye have asked for! behold, Jehovah hath set a king over you." By the second והנּה, the thought is brought out still more strongly, that Jehovah had fulfilled the desire of the people. Although the request of the people had been an act of hostility to God, yet Jehovah had fulfilled it. The word בּהרתּם, relating to the choice by lot (1Kings 10:17.), is placed before שׁאלתּם אשׁר, to show that the demand was the strongest act that the people could perform. They had not only chosen the king with the consent or by the direction of Samuel; they had even demanded a king of their own self-will.
1Kings 12:14
Still, since the Lord had given them a king, the further welfare of the nation would depend upon whether they would follow the Lord from that time forward, or whether they would rebel against Him again. "If ye will only fear the Lord, and serve Him, ... and ye as well as the king who rules over you will be after Jehovah your God." אם, in the sense of modo, if only, does not require any apodosis, as it is virtually equivalent to the wish, "O that ye would only!" for which אם with the imperfect is commonly used (vid., 4Kings 20:19; Prov 24:11, etc.; and Ewald, 329, b.). There is also nothing to be supplied to יהוה אחר ... והיתם, since אחר היה, to be after or behind a person, is good Hebrew, and is frequently met with, particularly in the sense of attaching one's self to the king, or holding to him (vid., 2Kings 2:10; 3Kings 12:20; 3Kings 16:21-22). This meaning is also at the foundation of the present passage, as Jehovah was the God-king of Israel.
1Kings 12:15
"But if ye do not hearken to the voice of Jehovah, and strive against His commandment, the hand of Jehovah will be heavy upon you, as upon your fathers." ו in the sense of as, i.e., used in a comparative sense, is most frequently placed before whole sentences (see Ewald, 340, b.); and the use of it here may be explained, on the ground that בּאבתיכם contains the force of an entire sentence: "as it was upon your fathers." The allusion to the fathers is very suitable here, because the people were looking to the king for the removal of all the calamities, which had fallen upon them from time immemorial. The paraphrase of this word, which is adopted in the Septuagint, ἐπὶ τὸν βασιλέα ὑμῶν, is a very unhappy conjecture, although Thenius proposes to alter the text to suit it.
1Kings 12:16-17
In order to give still greater emphasis to his words, and to secure their lasting, salutary effect upon the people, Samuel added still further: Even now ye may see that ye have acted very wickedly in the sight of Jehovah, in demanding a king. This chain of thought is very clearly indicated by the words גּם־עתּה, "yea, even now." "Even now come hither, and see this great thing which Jehovah does before your eyes." The words גּם־עתּה, which are placed first, belong, so far as the sense is concerned, to את־הד ראוּ; and התיצּבוּ ("place yourselves," i.e., make yourselves ready) is merely inserted between, to fix the attention of the people more closely upon the following miracle, as an event of great importance, and one which they ought to lay to heart. "Is it not now wheat harvest? I will call to Jehovah, that He may give thunder (קלוה, as in Ex 9:23, etc.) and rain. Then perceive and see, that the evil is great which ye have done in the eyes of Jehovah, to demand a king." The wheat harvest occurs in Palestine between the middle of May and the middle of June (see by Bibl. Arch. i. 118). And during this time it scarcely ever rains. Thus Jerome affirms (ad Am. c. 4): "Nunquam in fine mensis Junii aut in Julio in his provinciis maximeque in Judaea pluvias vidimus." And Robinson also says in his Palestine (ii. p. 98): "In ordinary seasons, from the cessation of the showers in spring until their commencement in October and November, rain never falls, and the sky is usually serene" (see my Arch. i. 10). So that when God sent thunder and rain on that day in answer to Samuel's appeal to him, this was a miracle of divine omnipotence, intended to show to the people that the judgments of God might fall upon the sinners at any time. Thunderings, as "the voice of God" (Ex 9:28), are harbingers of judgment.
John Gill
Now therefore behold the king whom ye have chosen, and whom ye have desired,.... For though God chose their king for them, it was at their request; they chose to have a king, and desired one, and they approved of and consented to, and confirmed the choice he had made, and so it was in effect their own:
and, behold, the Lord hath set a king over you; he gratified them in their desires; though he did not suffer them to make themselves a king, he suffered them to have one, and he gave them one; this power he reserved to himself of setting up and pulling down kings at his pleasure.
John Wesley
Ye have chosen - Though God chose him by lot, yet the people are said to chuse him; either generally, because they chose that form of government; or particularly, because they approved of God's choice, and confirmed it. The Lord - He hath yielded to your inordinate desire.
12:1412:14: Եթէ երկնչիցիք ՚ի Տեառնէ, եւ ծառայիցէ՛ք նմա, եւ լսիցէք ձայնի նորա՝ եւ ո՛չ հեստիցէք ՚ի բերանոյ Տեառն. եւ լինիցիք դուք եւ թագաւորն՝ որ թագաւորեսցէ ձեզ երթալ զկնի Տեառն, ո՛չ եղիցի ձեռն Տեառն ՚ի վերայ ձեր եւ ՚ի վերայ թագաւորին ձերոյ[2942]։ [2942] Այլք. Եւ ո՛չ հեստեցէք բերանոյ Տեառն։
14 Եթէ վախենաք Տիրոջից, ծառայէք նրան, հնազանդուէք նրան, չհակառակուէք Տիրոջ ասածին, դուք ու ձեզ վրայ իշխող թագաւորը գնաք Տիրոջ յետեւից, ապա Տիրոջ ձեռքը ձեր ու ձեր թագաւորի դէմ չի լինի:
14 Եթէ Տէրոջմէ վախնաք ու անոր ծառայութիւն ընէք եւ անոր խօսքին հնազանդ ըլլաք ու Տէրոջը պատուիրանքին դէմ չկենաք, այն ատեն թէ՛ դուք եւ թէ՛ ձեր թագաւորը, որ ձեր վրայ կը թագաւորէ, ձեր Տէր Աստուծոյն հետ պիտի երթաք։
Եթէ երկնչիցիք ի Տեառնէ եւ ծառայիցէք նմա, եւ լսիցէք ձայնի նորա եւ ոչ հեստիցէք բերանոյ Տեառն, եւ լինիցիք դուք եւ թագաւորն որ թագաւորեսցէ ձեզ` երթալ զկնի Տեառն, [230]ոչ եղիցի ձեռն Տեառն ի վերայ ձեր եւ ի վերայ թագաւորին ձերոյ:

12:14: Եթէ երկնչիցիք ՚ի Տեառնէ, եւ ծառայիցէ՛ք նմա, եւ լսիցէք ձայնի նորա՝ եւ ո՛չ հեստիցէք ՚ի բերանոյ Տեառն. եւ լինիցիք դուք եւ թագաւորն՝ որ թագաւորեսցէ ձեզ երթալ զկնի Տեառն, ո՛չ եղիցի ձեռն Տեառն ՚ի վերայ ձեր եւ ՚ի վերայ թագաւորին ձերոյ[2942]։
[2942] Այլք. Եւ ո՛չ հեստեցէք բերանոյ Տեառն։
14 Եթէ վախենաք Տիրոջից, ծառայէք նրան, հնազանդուէք նրան, չհակառակուէք Տիրոջ ասածին, դուք ու ձեզ վրայ իշխող թագաւորը գնաք Տիրոջ յետեւից, ապա Տիրոջ ձեռքը ձեր ու ձեր թագաւորի դէմ չի լինի:
14 Եթէ Տէրոջմէ վախնաք ու անոր ծառայութիւն ընէք եւ անոր խօսքին հնազանդ ըլլաք ու Տէրոջը պատուիրանքին դէմ չկենաք, այն ատեն թէ՛ դուք եւ թէ՛ ձեր թագաւորը, որ ձեր վրայ կը թագաւորէ, ձեր Տէր Աստուծոյն հետ պիտի երթաք։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:1412:14 Если будете бояться Господа и служить Ему и слушать гласа Его, и не станете противиться повелениям Господа, и будете и вы и царь ваш, который царствует над вами, {ходить} вслед Господа, Бога вашего, [то рука Господа не будет против вас];
12:14 ἐὰν εαν and if; unless φοβηθῆτε φοβεω afraid; fear τὸν ο the κύριον κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even δουλεύσητε δουλευω give allegiance; subject αὐτῷ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἀκούσητε ακουω hear τῆς ο the φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even μὴ μη not ἐρίσητε εριζω dispute τῷ ο the στόματι στομα mouth; edge κυρίου κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even ἦτε ειμι be καὶ και and; even ὑμεῖς υμεις you καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king ὁ ο the βασιλεύων βασιλευω reign ἐφ᾿ επι in; on ὑμῶν υμων your ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after κυρίου κυριος lord; master πορευόμενοι πορευομαι travel; go
12:14 אִם־ ʔim- אִם if תִּֽירְא֣וּ tˈîrᵊʔˈû ירא fear אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יְהוָ֗ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וַ wa וְ and עֲבַדְתֶּ֤ם ʕᵃvaḏtˈem עבד work, serve אֹתֹו֙ ʔōṯˌô אֵת [object marker] וּ û וְ and שְׁמַעְתֶּ֣ם šᵊmaʕtˈem שׁמע hear בְּ bᵊ בְּ in קֹלֹ֔ו qōlˈô קֹול sound וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not תַמְר֖וּ ṯamrˌû מרה rebel אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] פִּ֣י pˈî פֶּה mouth יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וִ wi וְ and הְיִתֶ֣ם hᵊyiṯˈem היה be גַּם־ gam- גַּם even אַתֶּ֗ם ʔattˈem אַתֶּם you וְ wᵊ וְ and גַם־ ḡam- גַּם even הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] מָלַ֣ךְ mālˈaḵ מלך be king עֲלֵיכֶ֔ם ʕᵃlêḵˈem עַל upon אַחַ֖ר ʔaḥˌar אַחַר after יְהוָ֥ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֱלֹהֵיכֶֽם׃ ʔᵉlōhêḵˈem אֱלֹהִים god(s)
12:14. si timueritis Dominum et servieritis ei et audieritis vocem eius et non exasperaveritis os Domini eritis et vos et rex qui imperat vobis sequentes Dominum Deum vestrumIf you will fear the Lord, and serve him, and hearken to his voice, and not provoke the mouth of the Lord: then shall both you, and the king who reigneth over you, be followers of the Lord your God.
14. If ye will fear the LORD, and serve him, and hearken unto his voice, and not rebel against the commandment of the LORD, and both ye and also the king that reigneth over you be followers of the LORD your God, :
12:14. If you will fear the Lord, and serve him, and listen to his voice, and not provoke the mouth of the Lord, then both you, and the king who rules over you, will be following the Lord your God.
12:14. If ye will fear the LORD, and serve him, and obey his voice, and not rebel against the commandment of the LORD, then shall both ye and also the king that reigneth over you continue following the LORD your God:
If ye will fear the LORD, and serve him, and obey his voice, and not rebel against the commandment of the LORD, then shall both ye and also the king that reigneth over you continue following the LORD your God:

12:14 Если будете бояться Господа и служить Ему и слушать гласа Его, и не станете противиться повелениям Господа, и будете и вы и царь ваш, который царствует над вами, {ходить} вслед Господа, Бога вашего, [то рука Господа не будет против вас];
12:14
ἐὰν εαν and if; unless
φοβηθῆτε φοβεω afraid; fear
τὸν ο the
κύριον κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
δουλεύσητε δουλευω give allegiance; subject
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἀκούσητε ακουω hear
τῆς ο the
φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
μὴ μη not
ἐρίσητε εριζω dispute
τῷ ο the
στόματι στομα mouth; edge
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
ἦτε ειμι be
καὶ και and; even
ὑμεῖς υμεις you
καὶ και and; even
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
ο the
βασιλεύων βασιλευω reign
ἐφ᾿ επι in; on
ὑμῶν υμων your
ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
πορευόμενοι πορευομαι travel; go
12:14
אִם־ ʔim- אִם if
תִּֽירְא֣וּ tˈîrᵊʔˈû ירא fear
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יְהוָ֗ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וַ wa וְ and
עֲבַדְתֶּ֤ם ʕᵃvaḏtˈem עבד work, serve
אֹתֹו֙ ʔōṯˌô אֵת [object marker]
וּ û וְ and
שְׁמַעְתֶּ֣ם šᵊmaʕtˈem שׁמע hear
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
קֹלֹ֔ו qōlˈô קֹול sound
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not
תַמְר֖וּ ṯamrˌû מרה rebel
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
פִּ֣י pˈî פֶּה mouth
יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וִ wi וְ and
הְיִתֶ֣ם hᵊyiṯˈem היה be
גַּם־ gam- גַּם even
אַתֶּ֗ם ʔattˈem אַתֶּם you
וְ wᵊ וְ and
גַם־ ḡam- גַּם even
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
מָלַ֣ךְ mālˈaḵ מלך be king
עֲלֵיכֶ֔ם ʕᵃlêḵˈem עַל upon
אַחַ֖ר ʔaḥˌar אַחַר after
יְהוָ֥ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֱלֹהֵיכֶֽם׃ ʔᵉlōhêḵˈem אֱלֹהִים god(s)
12:14. si timueritis Dominum et servieritis ei et audieritis vocem eius et non exasperaveritis os Domini eritis et vos et rex qui imperat vobis sequentes Dominum Deum vestrum
If you will fear the Lord, and serve him, and hearken to his voice, and not provoke the mouth of the Lord: then shall both you, and the king who reigneth over you, be followers of the Lord your God.
12:14. If you will fear the Lord, and serve him, and listen to his voice, and not provoke the mouth of the Lord, then both you, and the king who rules over you, will be following the Lord your God.
12:14. If ye will fear the LORD, and serve him, and obey his voice, and not rebel against the commandment of the LORD, then shall both ye and also the king that reigneth over you continue following the LORD your God:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:14: If ye will fear the Lord, etc. - On condition that ye rebel no more, God will take you and your king under his merciful protection, and he and his kingdom shall be confirmed and continued.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 12:16
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:14: If ye will: Lev 20:1-13; Deu 28:1-14; Jos 24:14, Jos 24:20; Psa 81:12-15; Isa 3:10; Rom 2:7
commandment: Heb. mouth
continue: Heb. be after
Geneva 1599
If ye will fear the LORD, and serve him, and obey his voice, and not rebel against the commandment of the LORD, then shall both ye and also the king that reigneth over you continue (h) following the LORD your God:
(h) You shall be preserved as they that follow the Lord's will.
John Gill
If ye will fear the Lord, and serve him, and obey his voice,.... All worship and service of God, and obedience to his word and ordinances, should spring from fear and reverence of him; and therefore the whole of worship, both external and internal, is sometimes expressed by the fear of the Lord:
and not rebel against the commandment of the Lord; break it, and thereby exasperate him, and provoke him to wrath and bitterness:
then shall both ye, and also the king that reigneth over you, continue following the Lord your God; the Targum is,"after the worship of the Lord your God;''which was their duty to do, and is expressed in the preceding clauses; and this therefore is rather a promise of some benefit and privilege to their duty, and to encourage them to it, since it stands opposed to the threatening of punishment in the next verse; and the words in the original are, "then shall ye &c. be after the Lord your God" (l): that is, though they had in effect rejected the Lord from being their King, by asking and having one; yet notwithstanding, if they and their king were obedient to the commands of the Lord, he would not cast them off; but they should follow him as their guide, leader, and director, and he would protect and defend them as a shepherd does his sheep that follow after him; so Jarchi takes it to be a promise of long life and happiness to them and their king,"ye shall be established to length of days, both ye and the king.''
(l) "eritis post Dominum", Pagninus, Montanus, Tigurine version, Piscator.
John Wesley
Then, &c. - Heb. then shall - ye - be, (that is, walk, or go) after the Lord; that is, God shall still go before you, as he hath hitherto done, as your leader or governor, to direct, protect, and deliver you; and he will not forsake you, as you have given him just cause to do. Sometimes this phrase of going after the Lord, signifies a man's obedience to God; but here it is otherwise to be understood, and it notes not a duty to be performed, but a privilege to be received upon the performance of their duty; because it is opposed to a threatening denounced in case of disobedience, in the next verse.
12:1512:15: Ապա թէ ո՛չ լսիցէք ձայնի Տեառն, եւ հեստիցէք բերանոյ Տեառն, եղիցի ձեռն Տեառն ՚ի վերայ ձեր, եւ ՚ի վերայ թագաւորի՛ն ձերոյ։
15 Իսկ եթէ չհնազանդուէք Տիրոջը, հակառակ գնաք Տիրոջ ասածին, ապա Տիրոջ ձեռքը ձեր եւ ձեր թագաւորի դէմ կը լինի:
15 Բայց եթէ Տէրոջը խօսքին հնազանդութիւն չընէք ու Տէրոջը հրամանին դէմ կենաք, այն ատեն Տէրոջը ձեռքը ձեր վրայ ու ձեր հայրերուն վրայ պիտի ըլլայ։
Ապա թէ ոչ լսիցէք ձայնի Տեառն, եւ հեստիցէք բերանոյ Տեառն, եղիցի ձեռն Տեառն ի վերայ ձեր եւ ի վերայ [231]թագաւորին ձերոյ:

12:15: Ապա թէ ո՛չ լսիցէք ձայնի Տեառն, եւ հեստիցէք բերանոյ Տեառն, եղիցի ձեռն Տեառն ՚ի վերայ ձեր, եւ ՚ի վերայ թագաւորի՛ն ձերոյ։
15 Իսկ եթէ չհնազանդուէք Տիրոջը, հակառակ գնաք Տիրոջ ասածին, ապա Տիրոջ ձեռքը ձեր եւ ձեր թագաւորի դէմ կը լինի:
15 Բայց եթէ Տէրոջը խօսքին հնազանդութիւն չընէք ու Տէրոջը հրամանին դէմ կենաք, այն ատեն Տէրոջը ձեռքը ձեր վրայ ու ձեր հայրերուն վրայ պիտի ըլլայ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:1512:15 а если не будете слушать гласа Господа и станете противиться повелениям Господа, то рука Господа будет против вас, {как была} против отцов ваших.
12:15 ἐὰν εαν and if; unless δὲ δε though; while μὴ μη not ἀκούσητε ακουω hear τῆς ο the φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound κυρίου κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even ἐρίσητε εριζω dispute τῷ ο the στόματι στομα mouth; edge κυρίου κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even ἔσται ειμι be χεὶρ χειρ hand κυρίου κυριος lord; master ἐπὶ επι in; on ὑμᾶς υμας you καὶ και and; even ἐπὶ επι in; on τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king ὑμῶν υμων your
12:15 וְ wᵊ וְ and אִם־ ʔim- אִם if לֹ֤א lˈō לֹא not תִשְׁמְעוּ֙ ṯišmᵊʕˌû שׁמע hear בְּ bᵊ בְּ in קֹ֣ול qˈôl קֹול sound יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וּ û וְ and מְרִיתֶ֖ם mᵊrîṯˌem מרה rebel אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] פִּ֣י pˈî פֶּה mouth יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וְ wᵊ וְ and הָיְתָ֧ה hāyᵊṯˈā היה be יַד־ yaḏ- יָד hand יְהוָ֛ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH בָּכֶ֖ם bāḵˌem בְּ in וּ û וְ and בַ va בְּ in אֲבֹתֵיכֶֽם׃ ʔᵃvōṯêḵˈem אָב father
12:15. si autem non audieritis vocem Domini sed exasperaveritis sermonem Domini erit manus Domini super vos et super patres vestrosBut if you will not hearken to the voice of the Lord, but will rebel against his words, the hand of the Lord shall be upon you, and upon your fathers.
15. but if ye will not hearken unto the voice of the LORD, but rebel against the commandment of the LORD, then shall the hand of the LORD be against you, as it was against your fathers.
12:15. But if you will not listen to the voice of the Lord, but instead you provoke his words, then the hand of the Lord will be over you and over your fathers.
12:15. But if ye will not obey the voice of the LORD, but rebel against the commandment of the LORD, then shall the hand of the LORD be against you, as [it was] against your fathers.
But if ye will not obey the voice of the LORD, but rebel against the commandment of the LORD, then shall the hand of the LORD be against you, as [it was] against your fathers:

12:15 а если не будете слушать гласа Господа и станете противиться повелениям Господа, то рука Господа будет против вас, {как была} против отцов ваших.
12:15
ἐὰν εαν and if; unless
δὲ δε though; while
μὴ μη not
ἀκούσητε ακουω hear
τῆς ο the
φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
ἐρίσητε εριζω dispute
τῷ ο the
στόματι στομα mouth; edge
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
ἔσται ειμι be
χεὶρ χειρ hand
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
ἐπὶ επι in; on
ὑμᾶς υμας you
καὶ και and; even
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
ὑμῶν υμων your
12:15
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אִם־ ʔim- אִם if
לֹ֤א lˈō לֹא not
תִשְׁמְעוּ֙ ṯišmᵊʕˌû שׁמע hear
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
קֹ֣ול qˈôl קֹול sound
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וּ û וְ and
מְרִיתֶ֖ם mᵊrîṯˌem מרה rebel
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
פִּ֣י pˈî פֶּה mouth
יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הָיְתָ֧ה hāyᵊṯˈā היה be
יַד־ yaḏ- יָד hand
יְהוָ֛ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
בָּכֶ֖ם bāḵˌem בְּ in
וּ û וְ and
בַ va בְּ in
אֲבֹתֵיכֶֽם׃ ʔᵃvōṯêḵˈem אָב father
12:15. si autem non audieritis vocem Domini sed exasperaveritis sermonem Domini erit manus Domini super vos et super patres vestros
But if you will not hearken to the voice of the Lord, but will rebel against his words, the hand of the Lord shall be upon you, and upon your fathers.
12:15. But if you will not listen to the voice of the Lord, but instead you provoke his words, then the hand of the Lord will be over you and over your fathers.
12:15. But if ye will not obey the voice of the LORD, but rebel against the commandment of the LORD, then shall the hand of the LORD be against you, as [it was] against your fathers.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:15: But if ye: Lev. 26:14-30; Deut. 28:15-68; Jos 24:20; Isa 1:20, Isa 3:11; Rom 2:8, Rom 2:9
against: Sa1 12:9
Geneva 1599
But if ye will not obey the voice of the LORD, but rebel against the commandment of the LORD, then shall the hand of the LORD be against you, as [it was] against your (i) fathers.
(i) Meaning, the governors.
John Gill
But if ye will not obey the voice of the Lord, but rebel against the commandment of the Lord,.... They and their king, by sinning, disregarding his precepts, both affirmative and negative:
then shall the hand of the Lord be against you; by sending some judgments upon them, as famine, sword, or pestilence, particularly captivity and subjection to their enemies:
as it was against your fathers; who had no king; and it is suggested that their case, who had one, would be no better than theirs; their king would not be able to save them from the hand of God: the words in the original are, "and against your fathers" (m); which is interpreted in the Talmud (n) of their fathers dead, and in their graves, and of their enemies digging them up, and taking them out in contempt; but much better, by Kimchi, of their kings, who are, or should be, fathers of their subjects, as Augustus Caesar was called the father of his; and so the Septuagint version renders it, "and upon their king"; signifying that both they and their king should feel the weight of the hand of the Lord, if they rebelled against him.
(m) "et contra patres vestros", Pagninus, Tigurine version. (n) T. Bab. Yebamot, fol. 63. 2.
John Wesley
Your fathers - Who lived under the judges; and you shall have no advantage by the change of government, nor shall your kings be able to protect you against God's displeasure. The mistake, if we think we can evade God's justice, by shaking off his dominion. If we will not let God rule us, yet he will judge us.
12:1612:16: Եւ արդ՝ կացէ՛ք եւ տեսէ՛ք զբանս զայս մեծ, զոր արասցէ Տէր առաջի աչաց ձերոց։
16 Արդ, սպասեցէ՛ք եւ տեսէ՛ք այն մեծագործութիւնները, որ Տէրը ձեր աչքերի առջեւ պիտի անի:
16 Հիմա կայնեցէ՛ք ու տեսէ՛ք այն մեծ գործը՝ որ Տէրը ձեր աչքերուն առջեւ պիտի ընէ։
Եւ արդ կացէք եւ տեսէք զբանս զայս մեծ, զոր արասցէ Տէր առաջի աչաց ձերոց:

12:16: Եւ արդ՝ կացէ՛ք եւ տեսէ՛ք զբանս զայս մեծ, զոր արասցէ Տէր առաջի աչաց ձերոց։
16 Արդ, սպասեցէ՛ք եւ տեսէ՛ք այն մեծագործութիւնները, որ Տէրը ձեր աչքերի առջեւ պիտի անի:
16 Հիմա կայնեցէ՛ք ու տեսէ՛ք այն մեծ գործը՝ որ Տէրը ձեր աչքերուն առջեւ պիտի ընէ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:1612:16 Теперь станьте и посмотрите на дело великое, которое Господь совершит пред глазами вашими:
12:16 καὶ και and; even νῦν νυν now; present κατάστητε καθιστημι establish; appoint καὶ και and; even ἴδετε οραω view; see τὸ ο the ῥῆμα ρημα statement; phrase τὸ ο the μέγα μεγας great; loud τοῦτο ουτος this; he ὃ ος who; what ὁ ο the κύριος κυριος lord; master ποιήσει ποιεω do; make ἐν εν in ὀφθαλμοῖς οφθαλμος eye; sight ὑμῶν υμων your
12:16 גַּם־ gam- גַּם even עַתָּה֙ ʕattˌā עַתָּה now הִתְיַצְּב֣וּ hiṯyaṣṣᵊvˈû יצב stand וּ û וְ and רְא֔וּ rᵊʔˈû ראה see אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the דָּבָ֥ר ddāvˌār דָּבָר word הַ ha הַ the גָּדֹ֖ול ggāḏˌôl גָּדֹול great הַ ha הַ the זֶּ֑ה zzˈeh זֶה this אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH עֹשֶׂ֖ה ʕōśˌeh עשׂה make לְ lᵊ לְ to עֵינֵיכֶֽם׃ ʕênêḵˈem עַיִן eye
12:16. sed et nunc state et videte rem istam grandem quam facturus est Dominus in conspectu vestroNow then stand, and see this great thing which the Lord will do in your sight.
16. Now therefore stand still and see this great thing, which the LORD will do before your eyes.
12:16. Therefore, stand now, and see this great thing, which the Lord will accomplish in your sight.
12:16. Now therefore stand and see this great thing, which the LORD will do before your eyes.
Now therefore stand and see this great thing, which the LORD will do before your eyes:

12:16 Теперь станьте и посмотрите на дело великое, которое Господь совершит пред глазами вашими:
12:16
καὶ και and; even
νῦν νυν now; present
κατάστητε καθιστημι establish; appoint
καὶ και and; even
ἴδετε οραω view; see
τὸ ο the
ῥῆμα ρημα statement; phrase
τὸ ο the
μέγα μεγας great; loud
τοῦτο ουτος this; he
ος who; what
ο the
κύριος κυριος lord; master
ποιήσει ποιεω do; make
ἐν εν in
ὀφθαλμοῖς οφθαλμος eye; sight
ὑμῶν υμων your
12:16
גַּם־ gam- גַּם even
עַתָּה֙ ʕattˌā עַתָּה now
הִתְיַצְּב֣וּ hiṯyaṣṣᵊvˈû יצב stand
וּ û וְ and
רְא֔וּ rᵊʔˈû ראה see
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
דָּבָ֥ר ddāvˌār דָּבָר word
הַ ha הַ the
גָּדֹ֖ול ggāḏˌôl גָּדֹול great
הַ ha הַ the
זֶּ֑ה zzˈeh זֶה this
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
עֹשֶׂ֖ה ʕōśˌeh עשׂה make
לְ lᵊ לְ to
עֵינֵיכֶֽם׃ ʕênêḵˈem עַיִן eye
12:16. sed et nunc state et videte rem istam grandem quam facturus est Dominus in conspectu vestro
Now then stand, and see this great thing which the Lord will do in your sight.
12:16. Therefore, stand now, and see this great thing, which the Lord will accomplish in your sight.
12:16. Now therefore stand and see this great thing, which the LORD will do before your eyes.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
Samuel Calls for Thunder; Samuel Encourages and Comforts Israel. B. C. 1069.

16 Now therefore stand and see this great thing, which the LORD will do before your eyes. 17 Is it not wheat harvest to day? I will call unto the LORD, and he shall send thunder and rain; that ye may perceive and see that your wickedness is great, which ye have done in the sight of the LORD, in asking you a king. 18 So Samuel called unto the LORD; and the LORD sent thunder and rain that day: and all the people greatly feared the LORD and Samuel. 19 And all the people said unto Samuel, Pray for thy servants unto the LORD thy God, that we die not: for we have added unto all our sins this evil, to ask us a king. 20 And Samuel said unto the people, Fear not: ye have done all this wickedness: yet turn not aside from following the LORD, but serve the LORD with all your heart; 21 And turn ye not aside: for then should ye go after vain things, which cannot profit nor deliver; for they are vain. 22 For the LORD will not forsake his people for his great name's sake: because it hath pleased the LORD to make you his people. 23 Moreover as for me, God forbid that I should sin against the LORD in ceasing to pray for you: but I will teach you the good and the right way: 24 Only fear the LORD, and serve him in truth with all your heart: for consider how great things he hath done for you. 25 But if ye shall still do wickedly, ye shall be consumed, both ye and your king.
Two things Samuel here aims at:--
I. To convince the people of their sin in desiring a king. They were now rejoicing before God in and with their king (ch. xi. 15), and offering to God the sacrifices of praise, which they hoped God would accept; and this perhaps made them think that there was no harm in their asking a king, but really they had done well in it. Therefore Samuel here charges it upon them as their sin, as wickedness, great wickedness in the sight of the Lord. Note, Though we meet with prosperity and success in a way of sin, yet we must not therefore think the more favourably of it. They have a king, and if they conduct themselves well their king may be a very great blessing to them, and yet Samuel will have them perceive and see that their wickedness was great in asking a king. We must never think well of that which God in his law frowns upon, though in his providence he may seem to smile upon it. Observe,
1. The expressions of God's displeasure against them for asking a king. At Samuel's word, God sent prodigious thunder and rain upon them, at a season of the year when, in that country, the like was never seen or known before, v. 16-18. Thunder and rain have natural causes and sometimes terrible effects. But Samuel made it to appear that this was designed by the almighty power of God on purpose to convince them that they had done very wickedly in asking a king; not only by its coming in an unusual time, in wheat-harvest, and this on a fair clear day, when there appeared not to the eye any signs of a storm, but by his giving notice of it before. Had there happened to be thunder and rain at the time when he was speaking to them, he might have improved it for their awakening and conviction, as we may in a like case; but, to make it no less than a miracle, before it came, (1.) He spoke to them of it (v. 16, 17): Stand and see this great thing. He had before told them to stand and hear (v. 7); but, because he did not see that his reasoning with them affected them (so stupid were they and unthinking), now he bids them stand and see. If what he said in a still small voice did not reach their hearts, nor his doctrine which dropped as the dew, they shall hear God speaking to them in dreadful claps of thunder and the great rain of his strength. He appealed to this as a sign: "I will call upon the Lord, and he will send thunder, will send it just now, to confirm the word of his servant, and to make you see that I spoke truly when I told you that God was angry with you for asking a king." And the event proved him a true prophet; the sign and wonder came to pass. (2.) He spoke to God for it. Samuel called unto the Lord, and, in answer to his prayer, even while he was yet speaking, the Lord sent thunder and rain. By this Samuel made it to appear, not only what a powerful influence God has upon this earth, that he could, of a sudden, when natural causes did not work towards it, produce this dreadful rain and thunder, and bring them out of his treasures (Ps. cxxxv. 7), but also what a powerful interest he had in heaven, that God would thus hearken to the voice of a man (Josh. x. 14) and answer him in the secret place of thunder, Ps. lxxxi. 7. Samuel, that son of prayer, was still famous for success in prayer. Now by this extraordinary thunder and rain sent on this occasion, [1.] God testified his displeasure against them in the same way in which he had formerly testified it, and at the prayer of Samuel too, against the Philistines. The Lord discomfited them with a great thunder, ch. vii. 10. Now that Israel rebelled, and vexed his Holy Spirit, he turned to be their enemy, and fought against them with the same weapons which, not long before, had been employed against their adversaries, Isa. lxiii. 10. [2.] He showed them their folly in desiring a king to save them, rather than God or Samuel, promising themselves more from an arm of flesh than from the arm of God or from the power of prayer. Could their king thunder with a voice like God? Job xl. 9. Could their prince command such forces as the prophet could by his prayers? [3.] He intimated to them that how serene and prosperous soever their condition seemed to be now that they had a king, like the weather in wheat-harvest, yet, if God pleased, he could soon change the face of their heavens, and persecute them with his tempest, as the Psalmist speaks.
2. The impressions which this made upon the people. It startled them very much, as well it might. (1.) They greatly feared the Lord and Samuel. Though when they had a king they were ready to think they must fear him only, God made them know that he is greatly to be feared and his prophets for his sake. Now they were rejoicing in their king, God taught them to rejoice with trembling. (2.) They owned their sin and folly in desiring a king: We have added to all our sins this evil, v. 19. Some people will not be brought to a sight of their sins by any gentler methods than storms and thunders. Samuel did not extort this confession from them till the matter was settled and the king confirmed, lest it should look as if he designed by it rather to establish himself in the government than to bring them to repentance. Now that they were flattering themselves in their own eyes, their iniquity was found to be hateful, Ps. xxxvi. 2. (3.) They earnestly begged Samuel's prayers (v. 19): Pray for thy servants, that we die not. They were apprehensive of their danger from the wrath of God, and could not expect that he should hear their prayers for themselves, and therefore they entreat Samuel to pray for them. Now they see their need of him whom awhile ago they slighted. Thus many that will not have Christ to reign over them would yet be glad to have him intercede for them, to turn away the wrath of God. And the time may come when those that have despised and ridiculed praying people will value their prayers, and desire a share in them. "Pray" (say they) "to the Lord thy God; we know not how to call him ours, but, if thou hast any interest in him, improve it for us."
II. He aims to confirm the people in their religion, and engage them for ever to cleave unto the Lord. The design of his discourse is much the same with Joshua's, ch. xxiii. and xxiv.
1. He would not that the terrors of the Lord should frighten them from him, for they were intended to frighten them to him (v. 20): "Fear not; though you have done all this wickedness, and though God is angry with you for it, yet do not therefore abandon his service, nor turn from following him." Fear not, that is, "despair not, fear not with amazement, the weather will clear up after the storm. Fear not; for, though God will frown upon his people, yet he will not forsake them (v. 22) for his great name's sake; do not you forsake him then." Every transgression in the covenant, though it displease the Lord, yet does not throw us out of covenant, and therefore God's just rebukes must not drive us from our hope in his mercy. The fixedness of God's choice is owing to the freeness of it; we may therefore hope he will not forsake his people, because it has pleased him to make them his people. Had he chosen them for their good merits, we might fear he would cast them off for their bad merits; but, choosing them for his name's sake, for his name's sake he will not leave them.
2. He cautions them against idolatry: "Turn not aside from God and the worship of him" (v. 20, and again v. 21); "for if you turn aside from God, whatever you turn aside to, you will find it is a vain thing, that can never answer your expectations, but will certainly deceive you if you trust to it; it is a broken reed, a broken cistern." Idols could not profit those that sought to them in their wants, nor deliver those that sought to them in their straits, for they were vain, and not what they pretended to be. An idol is nothing in the world, 1 Cor. viii. 4.
3. He comforts them with an assurance that he would continue his care and concern for them, v. 23. They desired him to pray for them, v. 19. He might have said, "Go to Saul, the king that you have put in my room," and get him to pray for you; but so far is he from upbraiding them with their disrespect to him that he promised them much more than they asked. (1.) They asked it of him as a favour; he promised it as a duty, and startles at the thought of neglecting it. Pray for you! says he, God forbid that I should sin against the Lord in not doing it. Note, It is a sin against God not to pray for the Israel of God, especially for those of them that are under our charge: and good men are afraid of the guilt of omissions. (2.) They asked him to pray for them at this time, and upon this occasion, but he promised to continue his prayers for them and to cease as long as he lived. Our rule is to pray without ceasing; we sin if we restrain prayer in general, and in particular if we cease praying for the church. (3.) They asked him only to pray for them, but he promised to do more for them, not only to pray for them, but to teach them; though they were not willing to be under his government as a judge, he would not therefore deny them his instructions as a prophet. And they might be sure he would teach them no other than the good and the right way: and the right way is certainly the good way: the way of duty is the way of pleasure and profit.
4. He concludes with an earnest exhortation to practical religion and serious godliness, v. 24, 25. The great duty here pressed upon us is to fear the Lord. He had said (v. 20), "Fear not with a slavish fear," but here, "Fear the Lord, with a filial fear." As the fruit and evidence of this, serve him in the duties of religious worship and of a godly conversation, in truth and sincerity, and not in show and profession only, with your heart, and with all your heart, not dissembling, not dividing. And two things he urges by way of motive:-- (1.) That they were bound in gratitude to serve God, considering what great things he had done for them, to engage them for ever to his service. (2.) That they were bound in interest to serve him, considering what great things he would do against them if they should still do wickedly: "You shall be destroyed by the judgments of God, both you and your king whom you are so proud of and expect so much from, and who will be a blessing to you if you keep in with God." Thus, as a faithful watchman, he gave them warning, and so delivered his own soul.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:16: This great thing - This unusual occurrence.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 12:17
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:16: stand: Sa1 12:7, Sa1 15:16; Exo 14:13, Exo 14:31
John Gill
Now therefore stand,.... Which does not so much respect the position of their bodies as the fixed attention of their minds:
and see this great thing which the Lord will do before your eyes; meaning the storm of thunder and rain which presently followed; which coming at a time when such things were not usual, and on a day when there was no appearance or likelihood of anything of this kind, and suddenly, at once, upon the prayer of Samuel, it was no less than a miracle, and might be called a "great thing", new and unheard of, and the pure effect of almighty power.
12:1712:17: Ո՛չ ապաքէն հունձք ցորենո՛յ են այսօր. կարդացից առ Տէր՝ եւ տացէ ձայնս եւ անձրեւս, եւ գիտասջի՛ք եւ տեսջիք՝ թէ մեծ է չարութիւն ձեր՝ զոր արարէք առաջի Տեառն խնդրել ձեզ թագաւոր։
17 Չէ՞ որ այսօր ցորենի հնձի ժամանակ է. ես Տիրոջը պիտի աղաղակեմ, եւ նա ձեզ որոտ ու անձրեւ պիտի տայ: Դուք կ’իմանաք ու կը տեսնէք, որ ձեզ համար թագաւոր խնդրելով՝ մեծ չարութիւն գործեցիք ձեր Տիրոջ հանդէպ»:
17 Այսօր ցորենի հունձքի ժամանակը չէ՞։ Ես Տէրոջը պիտի աղաղակեմ եւ անիկա որոտում ու անձրեւ պիտի ղրկէ, որպէս զի հասկնաք ու տեսնէք թէ դուք Տէրոջը առջեւ մեծ չարութիւն ըրիք՝ ձեզի թագաւոր ուզելով»։
Ո՞չ ապաքէն հունձք ցորենոյ են այսօր. կարդացից առ Տէր, եւ տացէ ձայնս եւ անձրեւս, եւ գիտասջիք եւ տեսջիք թէ մեծ է չարութիւն ձեր զոր արարէք առաջի Տեառն` խնդրել ձեզ թագաւոր:

12:17: Ո՛չ ապաքէն հունձք ցորենո՛յ են այսօր. կարդացից առ Տէր՝ եւ տացէ ձայնս եւ անձրեւս, եւ գիտասջի՛ք եւ տեսջիք՝ թէ մեծ է չարութիւն ձեր՝ զոր արարէք առաջի Տեառն խնդրել ձեզ թագաւոր։
17 Չէ՞ որ այսօր ցորենի հնձի ժամանակ է. ես Տիրոջը պիտի աղաղակեմ, եւ նա ձեզ որոտ ու անձրեւ պիտի տայ: Դուք կ’իմանաք ու կը տեսնէք, որ ձեզ համար թագաւոր խնդրելով՝ մեծ չարութիւն գործեցիք ձեր Տիրոջ հանդէպ»:
17 Այսօր ցորենի հունձքի ժամանակը չէ՞։ Ես Տէրոջը պիտի աղաղակեմ եւ անիկա որոտում ու անձրեւ պիտի ղրկէ, որպէս զի հասկնաք ու տեսնէք թէ դուք Տէրոջը առջեւ մեծ չարութիւն ըրիք՝ ձեզի թագաւոր ուզելով»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:1712:17 не жатва ли пшеницы ныне? Но я воззову к Господу, и пошлет Он гром и дождь, и вы узнаете и увидите, как велик грех, который вы сделали пред очами Господа, прося себе царя.
12:17 οὐχὶ ουχι not; not actually θερισμὸς θερισμος harvest πυρῶν πυρα fire σήμερον σημερον today; present ἐπικαλέσομαι επικαλεω invoke; nickname κύριον κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even δώσει διδωμι give; deposit φωνὰς φωνη voice; sound καὶ και and; even ὑετόν υετος rain καὶ και and; even γνῶτε γινωσκω know καὶ και and; even ἴδετε οραω view; see ὅτι οτι since; that ἡ ο the κακία κακια badness; vice ὑμῶν υμων your μεγάλη μεγας great; loud ἣν ος who; what ἐποιήσατε ποιεω do; make ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing κυρίου κυριος lord; master αἰτήσαντες αιτεω ask ἑαυτοῖς εαυτου of himself; his own βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
12:17 הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative] לֹ֤וא lˈô לֹא not קְצִיר־ qᵊṣîr- קָצִיר harvest חִטִּים֙ ḥiṭṭîm חִטָּה wheat הַ ha הַ the יֹּ֔ום yyˈôm יֹום day אֶקְרָא֙ ʔeqrˌā קרא call אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וְ wᵊ וְ and יִתֵּ֥ן yittˌēn נתן give קֹלֹ֖ות qōlˌôṯ קֹול sound וּ û וְ and מָטָ֑ר māṭˈār מָטָר rain וּ û וְ and דְע֣וּ ḏᵊʕˈû ידע know וּ û וְ and רְא֗וּ rᵊʔˈû ראה see כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that רָעַתְכֶ֤ם rāʕaṯᵊḵˈem רָעָה evil רַבָּה֙ rabbˌā רַב much אֲשֶׁ֤ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] עֲשִׂיתֶם֙ ʕᵃśîṯˌem עשׂה make בְּ bᵊ בְּ in עֵינֵ֣י ʕênˈê עַיִן eye יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH לִ li לְ to שְׁאֹ֥ול šᵊʔˌôl שׁאל ask לָכֶ֖ם lāḵˌem לְ to מֶֽלֶךְ׃ ס mˈeleḵ . s מֶלֶךְ king
12:17. numquid non messis tritici est hodie invocabo Dominum et dabit voces et pluvias et scietis et videbitis quia grande malum feceritis vobis in conspectu Domini petentes super vos regemIs it not wheat harvest to day? I will call upon the Lord, and he shall send thunder and rain: and you shall know, and see that you yourselves have done a great evil in the sight of the Lord, in desiring a king over you.
17. Is it not wheat harvest today? I will call unto the LORD, that he may send thunder and rain; and ye shall know and see that your wickedness is great, which ye have done in the sight of the LORD, in asking you a king.
12:17. Is it not the harvest of the wheat today? I will call upon the Lord, and he will send thunder and rain. And you will know and see that you have done a great evil in the sight of the Lord, by petitioning for a king over you.”
12:17. [Is it] not wheat harvest to day? I will call unto the LORD, and he shall send thunder and rain; that ye may perceive and see that your wickedness [is] great, which ye have done in the sight of the LORD, in asking you a king.
Is it not wheat harvest to day? I will call unto the LORD, and he shall send thunder and rain; that ye may perceive and see that your wickedness [is] great, which ye have done in the sight of the LORD, in asking you a king:

12:17 не жатва ли пшеницы ныне? Но я воззову к Господу, и пошлет Он гром и дождь, и вы узнаете и увидите, как велик грех, который вы сделали пред очами Господа, прося себе царя.
12:17
οὐχὶ ουχι not; not actually
θερισμὸς θερισμος harvest
πυρῶν πυρα fire
σήμερον σημερον today; present
ἐπικαλέσομαι επικαλεω invoke; nickname
κύριον κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
δώσει διδωμι give; deposit
φωνὰς φωνη voice; sound
καὶ και and; even
ὑετόν υετος rain
καὶ και and; even
γνῶτε γινωσκω know
καὶ και and; even
ἴδετε οραω view; see
ὅτι οτι since; that
ο the
κακία κακια badness; vice
ὑμῶν υμων your
μεγάλη μεγας great; loud
ἣν ος who; what
ἐποιήσατε ποιεω do; make
ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
αἰτήσαντες αιτεω ask
ἑαυτοῖς εαυτου of himself; his own
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
12:17
הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative]
לֹ֤וא lˈô לֹא not
קְצִיר־ qᵊṣîr- קָצִיר harvest
חִטִּים֙ ḥiṭṭîm חִטָּה wheat
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּ֔ום yyˈôm יֹום day
אֶקְרָא֙ ʔeqrˌā קרא call
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יִתֵּ֥ן yittˌēn נתן give
קֹלֹ֖ות qōlˌôṯ קֹול sound
וּ û וְ and
מָטָ֑ר māṭˈār מָטָר rain
וּ û וְ and
דְע֣וּ ḏᵊʕˈû ידע know
וּ û וְ and
רְא֗וּ rᵊʔˈû ראה see
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
רָעַתְכֶ֤ם rāʕaṯᵊḵˈem רָעָה evil
רַבָּה֙ rabbˌā רַב much
אֲשֶׁ֤ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
עֲשִׂיתֶם֙ ʕᵃśîṯˌem עשׂה make
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
עֵינֵ֣י ʕênˈê עַיִן eye
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
לִ li לְ to
שְׁאֹ֥ול šᵊʔˌôl שׁאל ask
לָכֶ֖ם lāḵˌem לְ to
מֶֽלֶךְ׃ ס mˈeleḵ . s מֶלֶךְ king
12:17. numquid non messis tritici est hodie invocabo Dominum et dabit voces et pluvias et scietis et videbitis quia grande malum feceritis vobis in conspectu Domini petentes super vos regem
Is it not wheat harvest to day? I will call upon the Lord, and he shall send thunder and rain: and you shall know, and see that you yourselves have done a great evil in the sight of the Lord, in desiring a king over you.
12:17. Is it not the harvest of the wheat today? I will call upon the Lord, and he will send thunder and rain. And you will know and see that you have done a great evil in the sight of the Lord, by petitioning for a king over you.”
12:17. [Is it] not wheat harvest to day? I will call unto the LORD, and he shall send thunder and rain; that ye may perceive and see that your wickedness [is] great, which ye have done in the sight of the LORD, in asking you a king.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:17: Is it not wheat harvest to-day? - That is, This is the time of wheat harvest. According to St. Jerome, who spent several years in the promised land, this harvest commenced about the end of June or beginning of July, in which he says he never saw rain in Judea: Nunquam enim in fine mensis Junii, sive in mense Julio, in his provinciis, maximeque in Judea, pluvias vidimus. - Hier. in Amo 4:7; where he refers to this very history. What occurred now hardly ever occurs there but in the winter months.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 12:18
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
12:17: Wheat harvest - Between May 15 and June 15. Jerome's testimony (that of an eye-witness) "I have never seen rain in the end of June, or in July, in Judaea" is borne out by modern travelers.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:17: Is it: In northern latitudes, thunder and rain are far from being un-common during harvest. But rain is hardly ever known in Palestine during that season, which commences about the end of June, or beginning of July. This fact is abundantly confirmed by modern travellers, and is demonstrative to every unprejudiced reader of the Holy Scriptures, that the thunder and rain, which at Samuel's invocation, was sent at this season of the year, was a miraculous interposition of the power of God; for we read in Sa1 12:16, it was a "great thing which the Lord will do." Thus were the Israelites warned of their sin in having asked a king, and of the omnipotence of that God, whose gracious promises they virtually neglected by this act. Pro 26:1
I will call: Sa1 7:9, Sa1 7:10; Jos 10:12; Psa 99:6; Jer 15:1; Jam 5:16-18
your wickedness: Sa1 8:7
Geneva 1599
[Is it] not wheat harvest to day? I will call unto the LORD, and he shall send thunder and rain; that ye may perceive and see that your wickedness [is] (k) great, which ye have done in the sight of the LORD, in asking you a king.
(k) In that you have forsaken him, who has all power in his hand, for a mortal man.
John Gill
Is it not wheat harvest today?.... Of the time of wheat harvest; see Gill on 1Kings 6:13. Rain usually fell in Judea only twice a year, called the former and the latter rain; and from the seventeenth of Nisan or March, to the sixteenth of Marchesvan or October, it was not usual for rain to fall, and so not in harvest, at that time especially, see Prov 26:1. R. Joseph Kimchi says, in the land of Israel rain never fell all the days of harvest; and this is confirmed by Jerom, who lived long in those parts; who says (o), at the end of the month of June, and in the month of July, we never saw rain in those provinces, especially in Judea. And Samuel not only by putting this question would have them observe that it was the time of wheat harvest in general, but on that day in particular the men, were at work in the fields reaping the wheat, &c. and so was not cloudy, and inclining to rain, but all serene and clear, or otherwise they would not have been employed in cutting down the corn; all which made the following case the more remarkable:
I will call unto the Lord, and he shall send thunder and rain; in a miraculous and preternatural way, there being nothing in nature preparatory thereunto, and this purely at the prayer of Samuel:
that ye may perceive and see that your wickedness is great, which ye have done in the sight of the Lord, in asking you a king; was attended with aggravated circumstances, and highly offensive to God, though he had gratified them in it, of which this violent storm would be an indication, and might serve to convince them of their folly, as well as of their wickedness, and that they had no need of a king, since Samuel their judge could do as much or more by his prayers than a king could do by his sword; and of which they had had sufficient proof before this, and that in the same way, 1Kings 7:10.
(o) Comment. in Amos iv. 7.
John Wesley
Wheat - harvest - At which time it was a rare thing in those parts to have thunder or rain; the weather being more constant in its seasons there, than it is with us. Rain - That you may understand that God is displeased with you; and also how foolishly and wickedly you have done in rejecting the government of that God, at whose command are all things both in heaven and in earth.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
HE TERRIFIES THEM WITH THUNDER IN HARVEST-TIME. (1Kings 12:17-25)
Is it not wheat harvest to-day?--That season in Palestine occurs at the end of June or beginning of July, when it seldom or never rains, and the sky is serene and cloudless. There could not, therefore, have been a stronger or more appropriate proof of a divine mission than the phenomenon of rain and thunder happening, without any prognostics of its approach, upon the prediction of a person professing himself to be a prophet of the Lord, and giving it as an attestation of his words being true. The people regarded it as a miraculous display of divine power, and, panic-struck, implored the prophet to pray for them. Promising to do so, he dispelled their fears. The conduct of Samuel, in this whole affair of the king's appointment, shows him to have been a great and good man who sank all private and personal considerations in disinterested zeal for his country's good and whose last words in public were to warn the people, and their king, of the danger of apostasy and disobedience to God.
12:1812:18: Եւ կարդա՛ց Սամուէլ առ Տէր, եւ ետ Տէր ձա՛յնս եւ անձրեւս յաւուր յայնմիկ.
18 Սամուէլը Տիրոջն աղաղակեց, ու Տէրը նոյն օրը որոտ եւ անձրեւ ուղարկեց:
18 Այն ատեն Սամուէլ Տէրոջը աղաղակեց ու Տէրը նոյն օրը որոտում ու անձրեւ տուաւ եւ բոլոր ժողովուրդը Տէրոջմէն ու Սամուէլէն խիստ վախցաւ։
Եւ կարդաց Սամուէլ առ Տէր, եւ ետ Տէր ձայնս եւ անձրեւս յաւուր յայնմիկ. եւ երկեաւ ամենայն ժողովուրդն յոյժ ի Տեառնէ եւ ի Սամուելէ:

12:18: Եւ կարդա՛ց Սամուէլ առ Տէր, եւ ետ Տէր ձա՛յնս եւ անձրեւս յաւուր յայնմիկ.
18 Սամուէլը Տիրոջն աղաղակեց, ու Տէրը նոյն օրը որոտ եւ անձրեւ ուղարկեց:
18 Այն ատեն Սամուէլ Տէրոջը աղաղակեց ու Տէրը նոյն օրը որոտում ու անձրեւ տուաւ եւ բոլոր ժողովուրդը Տէրոջմէն ու Սամուէլէն խիստ վախցաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:1812:18 И воззвал Самуил к Господу, и Господь послал гром и дождь в тот день; и пришел весь народ в большой страх от Господа и Самуила.
12:18 καὶ και and; even ἐπεκαλέσατο επικαλεω invoke; nickname Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil τὸν ο the κύριον κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even ἔδωκεν διδωμι give; deposit κύριος κυριος lord; master φωνὰς φωνη voice; sound καὶ και and; even ὑετὸν υετος rain ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day ἐκείνῃ εκεινος that καὶ και and; even ἐφοβήθησαν φοβεω afraid; fear πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the λαὸς λαος populace; population τὸν ο the κύριον κυριος lord; master σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously καὶ και and; even τὸν ο the Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
12:18 וַ wa וְ and יִּקְרָ֤א yyiqrˈā קרא call שְׁמוּאֵל֙ šᵊmûʔˌēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וַ wa וְ and יִּתֵּ֧ן yyittˈēn נתן give יְהוָ֛ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH קֹלֹ֥ת qōlˌōṯ קֹול sound וּ û וְ and מָטָ֖ר māṭˌār מָטָר rain בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the יֹּ֣ום yyˈôm יֹום day הַ ha הַ the ה֑וּא hˈû הוּא he וַ wa וְ and יִּירָ֨א yyîrˌā ירא fear כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole הָ hā הַ the עָ֥ם ʕˌām עַם people מְאֹ֛ד mᵊʔˈōḏ מְאֹד might אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] שְׁמוּאֵֽל׃ šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
12:18. et clamavit Samuhel ad Dominum et dedit Dominus voces et pluviam in die illaAnd Samuel cried unto the Lord, and the Lord sent thunder and rain that day.
18. So Samuel called unto the LORD; and the LORD sent thunder and rain that day: and all the people greatly feared the LORD and Samuel.
12:18. And Samuel cried out to the Lord, and the Lord sent thunder and rain on that day.
12:18. So Samuel called unto the LORD; and the LORD sent thunder and rain that day: and all the people greatly feared the LORD and Samuel.
So Samuel called unto the LORD; and the LORD sent thunder and rain that day: and all the people greatly feared the LORD and Samuel:

12:18 И воззвал Самуил к Господу, и Господь послал гром и дождь в тот день; и пришел весь народ в большой страх от Господа и Самуила.
12:18
καὶ και and; even
ἐπεκαλέσατο επικαλεω invoke; nickname
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
τὸν ο the
κύριον κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
ἔδωκεν διδωμι give; deposit
κύριος κυριος lord; master
φωνὰς φωνη voice; sound
καὶ και and; even
ὑετὸν υετος rain
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day
ἐκείνῃ εκεινος that
καὶ και and; even
ἐφοβήθησαν φοβεω afraid; fear
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
λαὸς λαος populace; population
τὸν ο the
κύριον κυριος lord; master
σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously
καὶ και and; even
τὸν ο the
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
12:18
וַ wa וְ and
יִּקְרָ֤א yyiqrˈā קרא call
שְׁמוּאֵל֙ šᵊmûʔˌēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וַ wa וְ and
יִּתֵּ֧ן yyittˈēn נתן give
יְהוָ֛ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
קֹלֹ֥ת qōlˌōṯ קֹול sound
וּ û וְ and
מָטָ֖ר māṭˌār מָטָר rain
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
יֹּ֣ום yyˈôm יֹום day
הַ ha הַ the
ה֑וּא hˈû הוּא he
וַ wa וְ and
יִּירָ֨א yyîrˌā ירא fear
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
הָ הַ the
עָ֥ם ʕˌām עַם people
מְאֹ֛ד mᵊʔˈōḏ מְאֹד might
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
שְׁמוּאֵֽל׃ šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
12:18. et clamavit Samuhel ad Dominum et dedit Dominus voces et pluviam in die illa
And Samuel cried unto the Lord, and the Lord sent thunder and rain that day.
12:18. And Samuel cried out to the Lord, and the Lord sent thunder and rain on that day.
12:18. So Samuel called unto the LORD; and the LORD sent thunder and rain that day: and all the people greatly feared the LORD and Samuel.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:18: The Lord sent thunder and rain that day - This was totally unusual; and, as it came at the call of Samuel, was a most evident miracle.
Greatly feared the Lord - They dreaded His terrible majesty; and they feared Samuel, perceiving that he had so much power with God.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 12:19
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:18: sent thunder: Exo 9:23-25; Rev 11:5, Rev 11:6
feared: Exo 14:31; Ezr 10:9; Psa 106:12, Psa 106:13
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

This miracle therefore inspired the people with a salutary terror. "All the people greatly feared the Lord and Samuel," and entreated the prophet, "Pray for thy servants to the Lord thy God, that we die not, because we have added to all our sins the evil thing, to ask us a king."
John Gill
So Samuel called unto the Lord,.... Not in an authoritative way, or by way of command, but by prayer; so the Targum renders the clause in the preceding verse,"I will pray before the Lord:"
and the Lord sent thunder and rain that day; immediately, though there was no appearance of it; it was harvest time, and a fine harvest day. Josephus says (p) he sent thunder, lightning, and hail, a terrible storm and tempest it was:
and all the people greatly feared the Lord and Samuel; the Lord that sent this tempest, and Samuel who had such power with God in prayer. Clement of Alexandria (q) thinks that from hence the Greeks borrowed their fable concerning Aeacus invoking God, when there was a drought in Greece; and as soon as he prayed, immediately there was thunder, and the whole air was covered with clouds; but perhaps they rather framed it from the instance of Elijah praying for rain (r), at whose request it came, 3Kings 18:42.
(p) Antiqu. l. 6. c. 5. sect. 6. (q) Stromat. l. 6. p. 630. (r) Vid. Schmid. in Pindar. Nemea, Ode 5. p. 110.
John Wesley
Samuel - Who had such power and favour with God. By this thunder and rain, God shewed them their folly in desiring a king to save them, rather than God or Samuel, expecting more from an arm of flesh than from the arm of God, or from the power of prayer. Could their king thunder with a voice like God? Could their prince command such forces as the prophet could by his prayers? Likewise he intimates, that how serene soever their condition was now, (like the weather in wheat harvest) yet if God pleased, he could soon change the face of their heavens, and persecute them with his storms.
12:1912:19: եւ երկեա՛ւ ամենայն ժողովուրդն յոյժ ՚ի Տեառնէ՝ եւ ՚ի Սամուելէ։ Եւ ասէ՛ ամենայն ժողովուրդն ցՍամուէլ. Կա՛ց յաղօթս առ Տէր Աստուած քո վասն ծառայից քոց՝ եւ մի՛ մեռցուք. զի յաւելաք յամենայն մեղս մեր եւ ՚ի չարիս, եւ խնդրեցաք մեզ թագաւոր[2943]։ [2943] Ոմանք. Վասն ծառայից քոց՝ զի մի մեռ՛՛։
19 Ամբողջ ժողովուրդը սաստիկ վախեցաւ Տիրոջից ու Սամուէլից: Բոլորն ասացին Սամուէլին. «Քո Տէր Աստծուն աղօ՛թք արա քո ծառաների համար, որ չմեռնենք, քանզի մեզ համար թագաւոր ուզելով մեր գործած բոլոր մեղքերի վրայ այդ չարիքն էլ ենք աւելացրել»:
19 Ու բոլոր ժողովուրդը Սամուէլին ըսաւ. «Քու Տէր Աստուծոյդ աղօթք ըրէ քու ծառաներուդ համար, որպէս զի չմեռնինք. քանզի մեր բոլոր մեղքերուն վրայ այս չարութիւնն ալ աւելցուցինք, որ մեզի թագաւոր ուզեցինք»։
Եւ ասէ ամենայն ժողովուրդն ցՍամուէլ. Կաց յաղօթս առ Տէր Աստուած քո վասն ծառայից քոց, եւ մի՛ մեռցուք. զի յաւելաք յամենայն մեղս մեր եւ ի չարիս, եւ խնդրեցաք մեզ թագաւոր:

12:19: եւ երկեա՛ւ ամենայն ժողովուրդն յոյժ ՚ի Տեառնէ՝ եւ ՚ի Սամուելէ։ Եւ ասէ՛ ամենայն ժողովուրդն ցՍամուէլ. Կա՛ց յաղօթս առ Տէր Աստուած քո վասն ծառայից քոց՝ եւ մի՛ մեռցուք. զի յաւելաք յամենայն մեղս մեր եւ ՚ի չարիս, եւ խնդրեցաք մեզ թագաւոր[2943]։
[2943] Ոմանք. Վասն ծառայից քոց՝ զի մի մեռ՛՛։
19 Ամբողջ ժողովուրդը սաստիկ վախեցաւ Տիրոջից ու Սամուէլից: Բոլորն ասացին Սամուէլին. «Քո Տէր Աստծուն աղօ՛թք արա քո ծառաների համար, որ չմեռնենք, քանզի մեզ համար թագաւոր ուզելով մեր գործած բոլոր մեղքերի վրայ այդ չարիքն էլ ենք աւելացրել»:
19 Ու բոլոր ժողովուրդը Սամուէլին ըսաւ. «Քու Տէր Աստուծոյդ աղօթք ըրէ քու ծառաներուդ համար, որպէս զի չմեռնինք. քանզի մեր բոլոր մեղքերուն վրայ այս չարութիւնն ալ աւելցուցինք, որ մեզի թագաւոր ուզեցինք»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:1912:19 И сказал весь народ Самуилу: помолись о рабах твоих пред Господом Богом твоим, чтобы не умереть нам; ибо ко всем грехам нашим мы прибавили еще грех, когда просили себе царя.
12:19 καὶ και and; even εἶπαν επω say; speak πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the λαὸς λαος populace; population πρὸς προς to; toward Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil πρόσευξαι προσευχομαι pray ὑπὲρ υπερ over; for τῶν ο the δούλων δουλος subject σου σου of you; your πρὸς προς to; toward κύριον κυριος lord; master θεόν θεος God σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even οὐ ου not μὴ μη not ἀποθάνωμεν αποθνησκω die ὅτι οτι since; that προστεθείκαμεν προστιθημι add; continue πρὸς προς to; toward πάσας πας all; every τὰς ο the ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault ἡμῶν ημων our κακίαν κακια badness; vice αἰτήσαντες αιτεω ask ἑαυτοῖς εαυτου of himself; his own βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
12:19 וַ wa וְ and יֹּאמְר֨וּ yyōmᵊrˌû אמר say כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole הָ hā הַ the עָ֜ם ʕˈām עַם people אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to שְׁמוּאֵ֗ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel הִתְפַּלֵּ֧ל hiṯpallˈēl פלל pray בְּעַד־ bᵊʕaḏ- בַּעַד distance עֲבָדֶ֛יךָ ʕᵃvāḏˈeʸḵā עֶבֶד servant אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to יְהוָ֥ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֱלֹהֶ֖יךָ ʔᵉlōhˌeʸḵā אֱלֹהִים god(s) וְ wᵊ וְ and אַל־ ʔal- אַל not נָמ֑וּת nāmˈûṯ מות die כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that יָסַ֤פְנוּ yāsˈafnû יסף add עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole חַטֹּאתֵ֨ינוּ֙ ḥaṭṭōṯˈênû חַטָּאת sin רָעָ֔ה rāʕˈā רָעָה evil לִ li לְ to שְׁאֹ֥ל šᵊʔˌōl שׁאל ask לָ֖נוּ lˌānû לְ to מֶֽלֶךְ׃ ס mˈeleḵ . s מֶלֶךְ king
12:19. et timuit omnis populus nimis Dominum et Samuhelem dixitque universus populus ad Samuhel ora pro servis tuis ad Dominum Deum tuum ut non moriamur addidimus enim universis peccatis nostris malum ut peteremus nobis regemAnd all the people greatly feared the Lord and Samuel. And all the people said to Samuel: Pray for thy servants to the Lord thy God, that we may not die, for we have added to all our sins this evil, to ask for a king.
19. And all the people said unto Samuel, Pray for thy servants unto the LORD thy God, that we die not: for we have added unto all our sins evil, to ask us a king.
12:19. And all the people feared the Lord and Samuel exceedingly. And all the people said to Samuel: “Pray, on behalf of your servants, to the Lord your God, so that we may not die. For we have added to all our sins this evil, that we would petition for a king.”
12:19. And all the people said unto Samuel, Pray for thy servants unto the LORD thy God, that we die not: for we have added unto all our sins [this] evil, to ask us a king.
And all the people said unto Samuel, Pray for thy servants unto the LORD thy God, that we die not: for we have added unto all our sins [this] evil, to ask us a king:

12:19 И сказал весь народ Самуилу: помолись о рабах твоих пред Господом Богом твоим, чтобы не умереть нам; ибо ко всем грехам нашим мы прибавили еще грех, когда просили себе царя.
12:19
καὶ και and; even
εἶπαν επω say; speak
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
λαὸς λαος populace; population
πρὸς προς to; toward
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
πρόσευξαι προσευχομαι pray
ὑπὲρ υπερ over; for
τῶν ο the
δούλων δουλος subject
σου σου of you; your
πρὸς προς to; toward
κύριον κυριος lord; master
θεόν θεος God
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
οὐ ου not
μὴ μη not
ἀποθάνωμεν αποθνησκω die
ὅτι οτι since; that
προστεθείκαμεν προστιθημι add; continue
πρὸς προς to; toward
πάσας πας all; every
τὰς ο the
ἁμαρτίας αμαρτια sin; fault
ἡμῶν ημων our
κακίαν κακια badness; vice
αἰτήσαντες αιτεω ask
ἑαυτοῖς εαυτου of himself; his own
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
12:19
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּאמְר֨וּ yyōmᵊrˌû אמר say
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
הָ הַ the
עָ֜ם ʕˈām עַם people
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
שְׁמוּאֵ֗ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
הִתְפַּלֵּ֧ל hiṯpallˈēl פלל pray
בְּעַד־ bᵊʕaḏ- בַּעַד distance
עֲבָדֶ֛יךָ ʕᵃvāḏˈeʸḵā עֶבֶד servant
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
יְהוָ֥ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֱלֹהֶ֖יךָ ʔᵉlōhˌeʸḵā אֱלֹהִים god(s)
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַל־ ʔal- אַל not
נָמ֑וּת nāmˈûṯ מות die
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
יָסַ֤פְנוּ yāsˈafnû יסף add
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
חַטֹּאתֵ֨ינוּ֙ ḥaṭṭōṯˈênû חַטָּאת sin
רָעָ֔ה rāʕˈā רָעָה evil
לִ li לְ to
שְׁאֹ֥ל šᵊʔˌōl שׁאל ask
לָ֖נוּ lˌānû לְ to
מֶֽלֶךְ׃ ס mˈeleḵ . s מֶלֶךְ king
12:19. et timuit omnis populus nimis Dominum et Samuhelem dixitque universus populus ad Samuhel ora pro servis tuis ad Dominum Deum tuum ut non moriamur addidimus enim universis peccatis nostris malum ut peteremus nobis regem
And all the people greatly feared the Lord and Samuel. And all the people said to Samuel: Pray for thy servants to the Lord thy God, that we may not die, for we have added to all our sins this evil, to ask for a king.
12:19. And all the people feared the Lord and Samuel exceedingly. And all the people said to Samuel: “Pray, on behalf of your servants, to the Lord your God, so that we may not die. For we have added to all our sins this evil, that we would petition for a king.”
12:19. And all the people said unto Samuel, Pray for thy servants unto the LORD thy God, that we die not: for we have added unto all our sins [this] evil, to ask us a king.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:19: Pray for thy servants - that we die not - As they knew they had rebelled against God, they saw that they had every thing to fear from his justice and power.
We have added unto all our sins this evil - It is no sin to have a king; a good king is one of the greatest blessings of God's providence; but it is a sin to put a man in the place of God. Is it not strange that they did not now attempt to repair their fault? They might have done it, but they did not; they acknowledged their sin, but did not put it away. This is the general way of mankind. "God help us, we are all sinners!" is the general language of all people: but though to be a sinner is to be in the most solemn and awful circumstances, yet they are contented to bear the character, heedless of the consequences!
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 12:20
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:19: Pray for thy: Sa1 7:5, Sa1 7:8; Gen 20:7; Exo 9:28, Exo 10:17; Job 42:8; Psa 78:34, Psa 78:35; Isa 26:16; Mal 1:9; Act 8:24; Jam 5:15; Jo1 5:16
Geneva 1599
And all the people said unto Samuel, Pray for thy servants unto the LORD thy God, that we die not: for we have added unto (l) all our sins [this] evil, to ask us a king.
(l) Not only at other times, but now chiefly.
John Gill
And all the people said unto Samuel, During the tempest, and in the midst of it; it was the general cry of the people, they were unanimous in it:
pray for thy servants unto the Lord thy God, that we die not; though they had rejected him as their judge and supreme governor in desiring a king, now they were his humble servants, at least feignedly; and knowing what interest he had with God in prayer, they entreat him to make use of it on their behalf, who having sinned so greatly, had not the assurance to call the Lord their God, though they had no doubt of his being the God of Samuel, whose prayers he had heard, of which this tempest was a full proof; and was so violent, that if it continued, they were afraid they should be destroyed by the thunder and lightning, or they and their cattle, with the fruits of the earth, be washed away with the prodigious rain:
for we have added unto all our sins this evil, to ask us a king; though Samuel had laid before them the evils and inconveniences of having a king, and had in the name of the Lord charged them with rejecting God as their king; yet nothing convinced them of their evil till this storm came, and then all their sins came fresh to their minds; and this added to the weight of them, and lay heaviest on them, that they had rejected the Lord, and slighted his prophets, and, notwithstanding all remonstrances, resolved on having a king.
John Wesley
Thy God - Whom thou hast so great an interest in, while we are ashamed and afraid to call him our God.
12:2012:20: Եւ ասէ Սամուէլ ցժողովուրդն. Մի՛ երկնչիք. դուք արարէք զայդ ամենայն չարիս. բայց մի՛ խոտորիցիք ՚ի Տեառնէ, եւ ծառայեցէ՛ք Տեառն յամենայն սրտէ ձերմէ.
20 Սամուէլն ասաց ժողովրդին. «Մի՛ վախեցէք, դուք թէեւ գործել էք այս բոլոր չարիքները, բայց Տիրոջ ճանապարհից մի՛ խոտորուէք եւ Տիրոջը ծառայեցէ՛ք ձեր ամբողջ հոգով:
20 Սամուէլ ժողովուրդին ըսաւ. «Մի՛ վախնաք. թէեւ դուք այս բոլոր չարութիւնը ըրիք, սակայն Տէրոջմէն մի՛ խոտորիք ու բոլոր սրտովնիդ Տէրոջը ծառայութիւն ըրէք
Եւ ասէ Սամուէլ ցժողովուրդն. Մի՛ երկնչիք. դուք արարէք զայդ ամենայն չարիս, բայց մի՛ խոտորիցիք ի Տեառնէ, եւ ծառայեցէք Տեառն յամենայն սրտէ ձերմէ:

12:20: Եւ ասէ Սամուէլ ցժողովուրդն. Մի՛ երկնչիք. դուք արարէք զայդ ամենայն չարիս. բայց մի՛ խոտորիցիք ՚ի Տեառնէ, եւ ծառայեցէ՛ք Տեառն յամենայն սրտէ ձերմէ.
20 Սամուէլն ասաց ժողովրդին. «Մի՛ վախեցէք, դուք թէեւ գործել էք այս բոլոր չարիքները, բայց Տիրոջ ճանապարհից մի՛ խոտորուէք եւ Տիրոջը ծառայեցէ՛ք ձեր ամբողջ հոգով:
20 Սամուէլ ժողովուրդին ըսաւ. «Մի՛ վախնաք. թէեւ դուք այս բոլոր չարութիւնը ըրիք, սակայն Տէրոջմէն մի՛ խոտորիք ու բոլոր սրտովնիդ Տէրոջը ծառայութիւն ըրէք
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:2012:20 И отвечал Самуил народу: не бойтесь, грех этот вами сделан, но вы не отступайте только от Господа и служите Господу всем сердцем вашим
12:20 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil πρὸς προς to; toward τὸν ο the λαόν λαος populace; population μὴ μη not φοβεῖσθε φοβεω afraid; fear ὑμεῖς υμεις you πεποιήκατε ποιεω do; make τὴν ο the πᾶσαν πας all; every κακίαν κακια badness; vice ταύτην ουτος this; he πλὴν πλην besides; only μὴ μη not ἐκκλίνητε εκκλινω deviate; avoid ἀπὸ απο from; away ὄπισθεν οπισθεν from behind; in back of κυρίου κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even δουλεύσατε δουλευω give allegiance; subject τῷ ο the κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master ἐν εν in ὅλῃ ολος whole; wholly καρδίᾳ καρδια heart ὑμῶν υμων your
12:20 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say שְׁמוּאֵ֤ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הָ hā הַ the עָם֙ ʕˌām עַם people אַל־ ʔal- אַל not תִּירָ֔אוּ tîrˈāʔû ירא fear אַתֶּ֣ם ʔattˈem אַתֶּם you עֲשִׂיתֶ֔ם ʕᵃśîṯˈem עשׂה make אֵ֥ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole הָ hā הַ the רָעָ֖ה rāʕˌā רָעָה evil הַ ha הַ the זֹּ֑את zzˈōṯ זֹאת this אַ֗ךְ ʔˈaḵ אַךְ only אַל־ ʔal- אַל not תָּס֨וּרוּ֙ tāsˈûrû סור turn aside מֵ mē מִן from אַחֲרֵ֣י ʔaḥᵃrˈê אַחַר after יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וַ wa וְ and עֲבַדְתֶּ֥ם ʕᵃvaḏtˌem עבד work, serve אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH בְּ bᵊ בְּ in כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole לְבַבְכֶֽם׃ lᵊvavᵊḵˈem לֵבָב heart
12:20. dixit autem Samuhel ad populum nolite timere vos fecistis universum malum hoc verumtamen nolite recedere a tergo Domini et servite Domino in omni corde vestroAnd Samuel said to the people: Fear not, you have done all this evil: but yet depart not from following the Lord, but serve the Lord with all your heart.
20. And Samuel said unto the people, Fear not: ye have indeed done all this evil: yet turn not aside from following the LORD, but serve the LORD with all your heart;
12:20. Then Samuel said to the people: “Do not be afraid. You have done all this evil. Yet truly, do not choose to withdraw from the back of the Lord. Instead, serve the Lord with all your heart.
12:20. And Samuel said unto the people, Fear not: ye have done all this wickedness: yet turn not aside from following the LORD, but serve the LORD with all your heart;
And Samuel said unto the people, Fear not: ye have done all this wickedness: yet turn not aside from following the LORD, but serve the LORD with all your heart:

12:20 И отвечал Самуил народу: не бойтесь, грех этот вами сделан, но вы не отступайте только от Господа и служите Господу всем сердцем вашим
12:20
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
πρὸς προς to; toward
τὸν ο the
λαόν λαος populace; population
μὴ μη not
φοβεῖσθε φοβεω afraid; fear
ὑμεῖς υμεις you
πεποιήκατε ποιεω do; make
τὴν ο the
πᾶσαν πας all; every
κακίαν κακια badness; vice
ταύτην ουτος this; he
πλὴν πλην besides; only
μὴ μη not
ἐκκλίνητε εκκλινω deviate; avoid
ἀπὸ απο from; away
ὄπισθεν οπισθεν from behind; in back of
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
δουλεύσατε δουλευω give allegiance; subject
τῷ ο the
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
ἐν εν in
ὅλῃ ολος whole; wholly
καρδίᾳ καρδια heart
ὑμῶν υμων your
12:20
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
שְׁמוּאֵ֤ל šᵊmûʔˈēl שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הָ הַ the
עָם֙ ʕˌām עַם people
אַל־ ʔal- אַל not
תִּירָ֔אוּ tîrˈāʔû ירא fear
אַתֶּ֣ם ʔattˈem אַתֶּם you
עֲשִׂיתֶ֔ם ʕᵃśîṯˈem עשׂה make
אֵ֥ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
הָ הַ the
רָעָ֖ה rāʕˌā רָעָה evil
הַ ha הַ the
זֹּ֑את zzˈōṯ זֹאת this
אַ֗ךְ ʔˈaḵ אַךְ only
אַל־ ʔal- אַל not
תָּס֨וּרוּ֙ tāsˈûrû סור turn aside
מֵ מִן from
אַחֲרֵ֣י ʔaḥᵃrˈê אַחַר after
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וַ wa וְ and
עֲבַדְתֶּ֥ם ʕᵃvaḏtˌem עבד work, serve
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
לְבַבְכֶֽם׃ lᵊvavᵊḵˈem לֵבָב heart
12:20. dixit autem Samuhel ad populum nolite timere vos fecistis universum malum hoc verumtamen nolite recedere a tergo Domini et servite Domino in omni corde vestro
And Samuel said to the people: Fear not, you have done all this evil: but yet depart not from following the Lord, but serve the Lord with all your heart.
12:20. Then Samuel said to the people: “Do not be afraid. You have done all this evil. Yet truly, do not choose to withdraw from the back of the Lord. Instead, serve the Lord with all your heart.
12:20. And Samuel said unto the people, Fear not: ye have done all this wickedness: yet turn not aside from following the LORD, but serve the LORD with all your heart;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:20: Ye have done all this wickedness - That is, although ye have done all this wickedness: what was past God would pass by, provided they would be obedient in future.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 12:21
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:20: Fear not: Exo 20:19, Exo 20:20; Pe1 3:16
turn not: Deu 11:16, Deu 31:29; Jos 23:6; Psa 40:4, Psa 101:3, Psa 125:5; Jer 3:1
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Samuel thereupon announced to them first of all, that the Lord would not forsake His people for His great name's sake, if they would only serve Him with uprightness. In order, however, to give no encouragement to any false trust in the covenant faithfulness of the Lord, after the comforting words, "Fear not," he told them again very decidedly that they had done wrong, but that now they were not to turn away from the Lord, but to serve Him with all their heart, and not go after vain idols. To strengthen this admonition, he repeats the תּסוּרוּ לא in 1Kings 12:21, with the explanation, that in turning from the Lord they would fall away to idols, which could not bring them either help or deliverance. To the כּי after תּסוּרוּ the same verb must be supplied from the context: "Do not turn aside (from the Lord), for (ye turn aside) after that which is vain." התּהוּ, the vain, worthless thing, signifies the false gods. This will explain the construction with a plural: "which do not profit and do not save, because they are emptiness" (tohu), i.e., worthless beings (elilim, Lev 19:4; cf. Is 44:9 and Jer 16:19).
Geneva 1599
And Samuel said unto the people, Fear not: ye have done all this wickedness: (m) yet turn not aside from following the LORD, but serve the LORD with all your heart;
(m) He shows that there is no sin so great, but it shall be forgiven, if the sinner turn again to God.
John Gill
And Samuel said unto the people, fear not,.... Being destroyed by the tempest:
ye have done all this wickedness; in asking a king; that is, though they were guilty of so heinous a sin, yet there were grace and mercy with God, and they should not despair of it, so be it that they did not depart from him, but cordially served him; the Targum is,"ye have been the cause of all this evil;''the storm of thunder and rain; and though they had, he would not have them despond or indulge slavish fear:
yet turn not aside from following the Lord; the worship of the Lord, as the Targum; provided they did not depart from the Lord, and forsake his worship, word, and ordinances, they need not fear utter ruin and destruction, though they had been guilty of this sin:
but serve the Lord with all your heart; if their service of God was kept up, and was hearty and sincere, they might still expect things would go well with them.
John Wesley
Fear not - With a desponding fear, as if there were no hope left for you.
12:2112:21: եւ մի՛ երթայցէք զհետ ոչնչիցն, որ ո՛չ ինչ վճարեն, եւ ո՛չ փրկեն. քանզի չեն աստուածք[2944]։ [2944] Ոմանք. Զհետ ո՛չ ընչիցն... եւ ո՛չ փրկիցեն։
21 Մի՛ գնացէք սուտ աստուածների յետեւից, որոնք ձեզ ոչ մի օգուտ չեն տայ եւ չեն փրկի, քանզի նրանք աստուածներ չեն:
21 Եւ անկէ մի՛ խոտորիք, քանզի ոչինչ բաներու ետեւէ գացած կ’ըլլաք, որոնք ձեզի օգուտ մը չունին եւ ձեզ ազատելու կարող չեն, վասն զի անոնք ոչինչ են։
եւ [232]մի՛ երթայցէք զհետ ոչնչիցն, որ ոչ ինչ վճարեն, եւ ոչ փրկեն. քանզի [233]չեն աստուածք:

12:21: եւ մի՛ երթայցէք զհետ ոչնչիցն, որ ո՛չ ինչ վճարեն, եւ ո՛չ փրկեն. քանզի չեն աստուածք[2944]։
[2944] Ոմանք. Զհետ ո՛չ ընչիցն... եւ ո՛չ փրկիցեն։
21 Մի՛ գնացէք սուտ աստուածների յետեւից, որոնք ձեզ ոչ մի օգուտ չեն տայ եւ չեն փրկի, քանզի նրանք աստուածներ չեն:
21 Եւ անկէ մի՛ խոտորիք, քանզի ոչինչ բաներու ետեւէ գացած կ’ըլլաք, որոնք ձեզի օգուտ մը չունին եւ ձեզ ազատելու կարող չեն, վասն զի անոնք ոչինչ են։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:2112:21 и не обращайтесь вслед ничтожных {богов}, которые не принесут пользы и не избавят; ибо они~--- ничто;
12:21 καὶ και and; even μὴ μη not παραβῆτε παραβαινω transgress; overstep ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after τῶν ο the μηθὲν μηδεις not even one; no one ὄντων ειμι be οἳ ος who; what οὐ ου not περανοῦσιν περαινω no one; not one καὶ και and; even οἳ ος who; what οὐκ ου not ἐξελοῦνται εξαιρεω extract; take out ὅτι οτι since; that οὐθέν ουδεις no one; not one εἰσιν ειμι be
12:21 וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹ֖א lˌō לֹא not תָּס֑וּרוּ tāsˈûrû סור turn aside כִּ֣י׀ kˈî כִּי that אַחֲרֵ֣י ʔaḥᵃrˈê אַחַר after הַ ha הַ the תֹּ֗הוּ ttˈōhû תֹּהוּ emptiness אֲשֶׁ֧ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not יֹועִ֛ילוּ yôʕˈîlû יעל profit וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not יַצִּ֖ילוּ yaṣṣˌîlû נצל deliver כִּי־ kî- כִּי that תֹ֥הוּ ṯˌōhû תֹּהוּ emptiness הֵֽמָּה׃ hˈēmmā הֵמָּה they
12:21. et nolite declinare post vana quae non proderunt vobis neque eruent vos quia vana suntAnd turn not aside after vain things, which shall never profit you, nor deliver you, because they are vain.
21. and turn ye not aside: for after vain things which cannot profit nor deliver, for they are vain.
12:21. And do not choose to turn aside after vanities, which will never benefit you, nor rescue you, since they are empty.
12:21. And turn ye not aside: for [then should ye go] after vain [things], which cannot profit nor deliver; for they [are] vain.
And turn ye not aside: for [then should ye go] after vain [things], which cannot profit nor deliver; for they [are] vain:

12:21 и не обращайтесь вслед ничтожных {богов}, которые не принесут пользы и не избавят; ибо они~--- ничто;
12:21
καὶ και and; even
μὴ μη not
παραβῆτε παραβαινω transgress; overstep
ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after
τῶν ο the
μηθὲν μηδεις not even one; no one
ὄντων ειμι be
οἳ ος who; what
οὐ ου not
περανοῦσιν περαινω no one; not one
καὶ και and; even
οἳ ος who; what
οὐκ ου not
ἐξελοῦνται εξαιρεω extract; take out
ὅτι οτι since; that
οὐθέν ουδεις no one; not one
εἰσιν ειμι be
12:21
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹ֖א lˌō לֹא not
תָּס֑וּרוּ tāsˈûrû סור turn aside
כִּ֣י׀ kˈî כִּי that
אַחֲרֵ֣י ʔaḥᵃrˈê אַחַר after
הַ ha הַ the
תֹּ֗הוּ ttˈōhû תֹּהוּ emptiness
אֲשֶׁ֧ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not
יֹועִ֛ילוּ yôʕˈîlû יעל profit
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not
יַצִּ֖ילוּ yaṣṣˌîlû נצל deliver
כִּי־ kî- כִּי that
תֹ֥הוּ ṯˌōhû תֹּהוּ emptiness
הֵֽמָּה׃ hˈēmmā הֵמָּה they
12:21. et nolite declinare post vana quae non proderunt vobis neque eruent vos quia vana sunt
And turn not aside after vain things, which shall never profit you, nor deliver you, because they are vain.
12:21. And do not choose to turn aside after vanities, which will never benefit you, nor rescue you, since they are empty.
12:21. And turn ye not aside: for [then should ye go] after vain [things], which cannot profit nor deliver; for they [are] vain.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:21: After vain things - That is, idols; which he calls here התהו hattohu, the same expression found Gen 1:2. The earth was תהו tohu; it was waste, empty, and formless: so idols; they are confusion, and things of naught, for an idol is nothing in the world, it is not the representative of any intelligent being.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 12:22
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:21: vain things: Deu 32:21; Jer 2:5, Jer 2:13, Jer 10:8, Jer 10:15, Jer 14:22, Jer 16:19; Jon 2:8; Hab 2:18; Co1 8:4
cannot profit: Psa 115:4-8; Isa 41:23, Isa 41:24, Isa 44:9, Isa 44:10, Isa 45:20, Isa 46:7; Jer 10:15
John Gill
And turn ye not aside,.... From his worship: for then; if they turned aside from that:
should ye go after vain things; idols, which are vanity, and less than vanity:
which cannot profit nor deliver; neither bestow good things on their votaries, nor deliver them from evils, or from the hands of their enemies
for they are vain; empty, useless, and unprofitable; an idol is nothing in the world, 1Cor 8:4.
John Wesley
Turn aside - After idols; as they had often done before; and, notwithstanding this warning, did afterwards. Vain things - So idols are called, Deut 32:21; Jer 2:5, and so they are, being mere nothings, having no power in them; no influence upon us, nor use or benefit to us.
12:2212:22: Զի ո՛չ մերժեսցէ Տէր զժողովուրդ իւր վասն անուան իւրոյ մեծի. զի հեզութեամբ ա՛ռ զձեզ Տէր իւր ժողովուրդ։
22 Տէրն իր մեծ անուան պատուի համար իր ժողովրդին չի լքի, քանզի Տէրը բարեհաճութեամբ է ձեզ իր ժողովուրդը դարձրել:
22 Տէրը իր մեծ անուանը համար իր ժողովուրդը չի թողուր, որովհետեւ Տէրը ուզեց ձեզ իրեն ժողովուրդ ընել։
Զի ոչ մերժեսցէ Տէր զժողովուրդ իւր վասն անուան իւրոյ մեծի զի [234]հեզութեամբ առ`` զձեզ Տէր իւր ժողովուրդ:

12:22: Զի ո՛չ մերժեսցէ Տէր զժողովուրդ իւր վասն անուան իւրոյ մեծի. զի հեզութեամբ ա՛ռ զձեզ Տէր իւր ժողովուրդ։
22 Տէրն իր մեծ անուան պատուի համար իր ժողովրդին չի լքի, քանզի Տէրը բարեհաճութեամբ է ձեզ իր ժողովուրդը դարձրել:
22 Տէրը իր մեծ անուանը համար իր ժողովուրդը չի թողուր, որովհետեւ Տէրը ուզեց ձեզ իրեն ժողովուրդ ընել։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:2212:22 Господь же не оставит народа Своего ради великого имени Своего, ибо Господу угодно было избрать вас народом Своим;
12:22 ὅτι οτι since; that οὐκ ου not ἀπώσεται απωθεω thrust away; reject κύριος κυριος lord; master τὸν ο the λαὸν λαος populace; population αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him διὰ δια through; because of τὸ ο the ὄνομα ονομα name; notable αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τὸ ο the μέγα μεγας great; loud ὅτι οτι since; that ἐπιεικέως επιεικεως lord; master προσελάβετο προσλαμβανω take hold of ὑμᾶς υμας you αὑτῷ εαυτου of himself; his own εἰς εις into; for λαόν λαος populace; population
12:22 כִּ֠י kˌî כִּי that לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not יִטֹּ֤שׁ yiṭṭˈōš נטשׁ abandon יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] עַמֹּ֔ו ʕammˈô עַם people בַּ ba בְּ in עֲב֖וּר ʕᵃvˌûr עֲבוּר way שְׁמֹ֣ו šᵊmˈô שֵׁם name הַ ha הַ the גָּדֹ֑ול ggāḏˈôl גָּדֹול great כִּ֚י ˈkî כִּי that הֹואִ֣יל hôʔˈîl יאל begin יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH לַ la לְ to עֲשֹׂ֥ות ʕᵃśˌôṯ עשׂה make אֶתְכֶ֛ם ʔeṯᵊḵˈem אֵת [object marker] לֹ֖ו lˌô לְ to לְ lᵊ לְ to עָֽם׃ ʕˈām עַם people
12:22. et non derelinquet Dominus populum suum propter nomen suum magnum quia iuravit Dominus facere vos sibi populumAnd the Lord will not forsake his people for his great name's sake: because the Lord hath sworn to make you his people.
22. For the LORD will not forsake his people for his great name’s sake: because it hath pleased the LORD to make you a people unto himself.
12:22. And the Lord will not abandon his people, because of his great name. For the Lord has sworn to make you his people.
12:22. For the LORD will not forsake his people for his great name’s sake: because it hath pleased the LORD to make you his people.
For the LORD will not forsake his people for his great name' s sake: because it hath pleased the LORD to make you his people:

12:22 Господь же не оставит народа Своего ради великого имени Своего, ибо Господу угодно было избрать вас народом Своим;
12:22
ὅτι οτι since; that
οὐκ ου not
ἀπώσεται απωθεω thrust away; reject
κύριος κυριος lord; master
τὸν ο the
λαὸν λαος populace; population
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
διὰ δια through; because of
τὸ ο the
ὄνομα ονομα name; notable
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
τὸ ο the
μέγα μεγας great; loud
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἐπιεικέως επιεικεως lord; master
προσελάβετο προσλαμβανω take hold of
ὑμᾶς υμας you
αὑτῷ εαυτου of himself; his own
εἰς εις into; for
λαόν λαος populace; population
12:22
כִּ֠י kˌî כִּי that
לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not
יִטֹּ֤שׁ yiṭṭˈōš נטשׁ abandon
יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
עַמֹּ֔ו ʕammˈô עַם people
בַּ ba בְּ in
עֲב֖וּר ʕᵃvˌûr עֲבוּר way
שְׁמֹ֣ו šᵊmˈô שֵׁם name
הַ ha הַ the
גָּדֹ֑ול ggāḏˈôl גָּדֹול great
כִּ֚י ˈkî כִּי that
הֹואִ֣יל hôʔˈîl יאל begin
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
לַ la לְ to
עֲשֹׂ֥ות ʕᵃśˌôṯ עשׂה make
אֶתְכֶ֛ם ʔeṯᵊḵˈem אֵת [object marker]
לֹ֖ו lˌô לְ to
לְ lᵊ לְ to
עָֽם׃ ʕˈām עַם people
12:22. et non derelinquet Dominus populum suum propter nomen suum magnum quia iuravit Dominus facere vos sibi populum
And the Lord will not forsake his people for his great name's sake: because the Lord hath sworn to make you his people.
12:22. And the Lord will not abandon his people, because of his great name. For the Lord has sworn to make you his people.
12:22. For the LORD will not forsake his people for his great name’s sake: because it hath pleased the LORD to make you his people.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:22: The Lord will not forsake his people - He will not as yet cast you off, though you have deserved it. His purpose in preserving them in their land and religion was not yet accomplished. It was not however for their sake that he would not cast them off, but for his own great name's sake. He drew his reasons from himself.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 12:23
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:22: the Lord: Deu 31:17; Kg1 6:13; Kg2 21:14; Ch1 28:9; Ch2 15:2; Psa 94:14; Isa 41:17, Isa 42:16; Jer 33:24-26; Lam 3:31, Lam 3:32, Lam 5:20; Heb 13:5
for his great: Exo 32:12; Num 14:13-19; Deu 32:26, Deu 32:27; Jos 7:9; Psa 106:8; Isa 37:35; Isa 43:25, Isa 48:11; Jer 14:7, Jer 14:21; Eze 20:9, Eze 20:14; Eph 1:6, Eph 1:12
it hath: Exo 19:5, Exo 19:6; Deu 7:7, Deu 7:8, Deu 9:5, Deu 14:2; Mal 1:2; Mat 11:26; Joh 15:16; Rom 9:13-18, Rom 11:29; Co1 4:7; Phi 1:6
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

"For (כּי gives the reason for the main thought of the previous verse, 'Fear not, but serve the Lord,' etc.) the Lord will not forsake His people for His great name's sake; for it hath pleased the Lord (for הואיל, see at Deut 1:5) to make you His people." The emphasis lies upon His. This the Israelites could only be, when they proved themselves to be the people of God, by serving Jehovah with all their heart. "For His great name's sake," i.e., for the great name which He had acquired in the sight of all the nations, by the marvellous guidance of Israel thus far, to preserve it against misapprehension and blasphemy (see at Josh 7:9).
Geneva 1599
For the LORD will not forsake his people for his great name's sake: because it hath pleased the LORD to make you (n) his people.
(n) Of his free mercy, and not of your merits, and therefore he will not forsake you.
John Gill
For the Lord will not forsake his people for his great name's sake. For the sake of himself, his honour and glory; should he forsake his people, and suffer them to come to ruin, his name would be blasphemed among the Heathens; he would be charged either with want of power to help them, or with want of faithfulness to his promise to them, and with inconstancy to himself, or want of kindness and affection for them; all which would reflect upon his honour and glory:
because it hath pleased the Lord to make you his people; it was not owing to any worth or worthiness in them that they became his people, but to his own sovereign good will and pleasure; and therefore, as it was nothing in them that was the cause of their being taken by him for his people, so nothing in them could be the cause of their being rejected by him as such; it was of free grace and favour that they were taken into covenant with him, and by the same would be retained: the Vulgate Latin version is,"the Lord hath sworn to make you a people for himself;''so Jarchi interprets it, he swore, and takes it to have the same sense as in 1Kings 14:24.
John Wesley
His name's sake - That is, for his own honour, which would suffer much among men, if he should not preserve and deliver his people in eminent dangers. And this reason God alledgeth to take them off from all conceit of their own merit; and to assure them, that if they did truly repent of all their sins, and serve God with all their heart; yet even in that case their salvation would not be due to their merits; but the effect of God's free mercy. To make - Out of his own free grace, without any desert of yours, and therefore he will not forsake you, except you thrust him away.
12:2312:23: Եւ ինձ քա՛ւ լիցի մեղանչել Տեառն, հեղգա՛լ առ ՚ի չառնելոյ աղօթս վասն ձեր. եւ ծառայեցէ՛ք Տեառն, եւ ցուցի՛ց ձեզ զճանապարհ զբարի՛ եւ զուղիղ[2945]։ [2945] Այլք. Զճանապարհն զբարի։
23 Քաւ լիցի, որ ես մեղանչեմ Տիրոջ դէմ՝ հրաժարուելով ձեզ համար աղօթելուց: Ծառայեցէ՛ք Տիրոջը, եւ ես ձեզ ցոյց կը տամ բարի եւ ուղիղ ճանապարհը:
23 Բայց ես, քա՜ւ լիցի, որ Տէրոջը դէմ մեղք գործեմ, ձեզի համար աղօթք ընելէ ետ կենալով. հապա ես ձեզի աղէկ ու շիտակ ճամբան պիտի սորվեցնեմ։
Եւ ինձ քաւ լիցի մեղանչել Տեառն, հեղգալ առ ի չառնելոյ աղօթս վասն ձեր. [235]եւ ծառայեցէք Տեառն,`` եւ ցուցից ձեզ զճանապարհն զբարի եւ զուղիղ:

12:23: Եւ ինձ քա՛ւ լիցի մեղանչել Տեառն, հեղգա՛լ առ ՚ի չառնելոյ աղօթս վասն ձեր. եւ ծառայեցէ՛ք Տեառն, եւ ցուցի՛ց ձեզ զճանապարհ զբարի՛ եւ զուղիղ[2945]։
[2945] Այլք. Զճանապարհն զբարի։
23 Քաւ լիցի, որ ես մեղանչեմ Տիրոջ դէմ՝ հրաժարուելով ձեզ համար աղօթելուց: Ծառայեցէ՛ք Տիրոջը, եւ ես ձեզ ցոյց կը տամ բարի եւ ուղիղ ճանապարհը:
23 Բայց ես, քա՜ւ լիցի, որ Տէրոջը դէմ մեղք գործեմ, ձեզի համար աղօթք ընելէ ետ կենալով. հապա ես ձեզի աղէկ ու շիտակ ճամբան պիտի սորվեցնեմ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:2312:23 и я также не допущу себе греха пред Господом, чтобы перестать молиться за вас, и буду наставлять вас на путь добрый и прямой;
12:23 καὶ και and; even ἐμοὶ εμοι me μηδαμῶς μηδαμως no way τοῦ ο the ἁμαρτεῖν αμαρτανω sin τῷ ο the κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master ἀνιέναι ανιημι remiss; relax τοῦ ο the προσεύχεσθαι προσευχομαι pray περὶ περι about; around ὑμῶν υμων your καὶ και and; even δουλεύσω δουλευω give allegiance; subject τῷ ο the κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even δείξω δεικνυω show ὑμῖν υμιν you τὴν ο the ὁδὸν οδος way; journey τὴν ο the ἀγαθὴν αγαθος good καὶ και and; even τὴν ο the εὐθεῖαν ευθυς straight; directly
12:23 גַּ֣ם gˈam גַּם even אָנֹכִ֗י ʔānōḵˈî אָנֹכִי i חָלִ֤ילָה ḥālˈîlā חָלִילָה be it far לִּי֙ llˌî לְ to מֵ mē מִן from חֲטֹ֣א ḥᵃṭˈō חטא miss לַֽ lˈa לְ to יהוָ֔ה [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH מֵ mē מִן from חֲדֹ֖ל ḥᵃḏˌōl חדל cease לְ lᵊ לְ to הִתְפַּלֵּ֣ל hiṯpallˈēl פלל pray בַּעַדְכֶ֑ם baʕaḏᵊḵˈem בַּעַד distance וְ wᵊ וְ and הֹורֵיתִ֣י hôrêṯˈî ירה teach אֶתְכֶ֔ם ʔeṯᵊḵˈem אֵת [object marker] בְּ bᵊ בְּ in דֶ֥רֶךְ ḏˌereḵ דֶּרֶךְ way הַ ha הַ the טֹּובָ֖ה ṭṭôvˌā טֹוב good וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the יְשָׁרָֽה׃ yᵊšārˈā יָשָׁר right
12:23. absit autem a me hoc peccatum in Domino ut cessem orare pro vobis et docebo vos viam bonam et rectamAnd far from me be this sin against the Lord, that I should cease to pray for you: and I will teach you the good and right way.
23. Moreover as for me, God forbid that I should sin against the LORD in ceasing to pray for you: but I will instruct you in the good and the right way.
12:23. So then, far be it from me, this sin against the Lord, that I would cease to pray for you. And so, I will teach you the good and upright way.
12:23. Moreover as for me, God forbid that I should sin against the LORD in ceasing to pray for you: but I will teach you the good and the right way:
Moreover as for me, God forbid that I should sin against the LORD in ceasing to pray for you: but I will teach you the good and the right way:

12:23 и я также не допущу себе греха пред Господом, чтобы перестать молиться за вас, и буду наставлять вас на путь добрый и прямой;
12:23
καὶ και and; even
ἐμοὶ εμοι me
μηδαμῶς μηδαμως no way
τοῦ ο the
ἁμαρτεῖν αμαρτανω sin
τῷ ο the
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
ἀνιέναι ανιημι remiss; relax
τοῦ ο the
προσεύχεσθαι προσευχομαι pray
περὶ περι about; around
ὑμῶν υμων your
καὶ και and; even
δουλεύσω δουλευω give allegiance; subject
τῷ ο the
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
δείξω δεικνυω show
ὑμῖν υμιν you
τὴν ο the
ὁδὸν οδος way; journey
τὴν ο the
ἀγαθὴν αγαθος good
καὶ και and; even
τὴν ο the
εὐθεῖαν ευθυς straight; directly
12:23
גַּ֣ם gˈam גַּם even
אָנֹכִ֗י ʔānōḵˈî אָנֹכִי i
חָלִ֤ילָה ḥālˈîlā חָלִילָה be it far
לִּי֙ llˌî לְ to
מֵ מִן from
חֲטֹ֣א ḥᵃṭˈō חטא miss
לַֽ lˈa לְ to
יהוָ֔ה [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
מֵ מִן from
חֲדֹ֖ל ḥᵃḏˌōl חדל cease
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הִתְפַּלֵּ֣ל hiṯpallˈēl פלל pray
בַּעַדְכֶ֑ם baʕaḏᵊḵˈem בַּעַד distance
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הֹורֵיתִ֣י hôrêṯˈî ירה teach
אֶתְכֶ֔ם ʔeṯᵊḵˈem אֵת [object marker]
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
דֶ֥רֶךְ ḏˌereḵ דֶּרֶךְ way
הַ ha הַ the
טֹּובָ֖ה ṭṭôvˌā טֹוב good
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
יְשָׁרָֽה׃ yᵊšārˈā יָשָׁר right
12:23. absit autem a me hoc peccatum in Domino ut cessem orare pro vobis et docebo vos viam bonam et rectam
And far from me be this sin against the Lord, that I should cease to pray for you: and I will teach you the good and right way.
12:23. So then, far be it from me, this sin against the Lord, that I would cease to pray for you. And so, I will teach you the good and upright way.
12:23. Moreover as for me, God forbid that I should sin against the LORD in ceasing to pray for you: but I will teach you the good and the right way:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:23: God forbid that I should sin - They had earnestly begged him, Sa1 12:19, to pray to God for them, that they might not die; and he tells them that he should consider himself a sinner, should he cease to be their intercessor.
But I will teach you the good and the right way - I will show you, as long as I am with you, what true religion is; it is the way to happiness and heaven. It is right - there is no crookedness in it; it is good - there is no evil in it.
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 12:24
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:23: God forbid: Act 12:5; Rom 1:9; Col 1:9; Th1 3:10; Ti2 1:3
in ceasing: Heb. from ceasing
I will teach: Psa 34:11; Pro 4:11; Ecc 12:10; Act 20:20; Col 1:28
the good: Kg1 8:36; Ch2 6:27; Jer 6:16
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Samuel then promised the people his constant intercession: "Far be it from me to sin against the Lord, that I should cease to pray for you, and to instruct you in the good and right way," i.e., to work as prophet for your good. "In this he sets a glorious example to all rulers, showing them that they should not be led astray by the ingratitude of their subordinates or subjects, and give up on that account all interest in their welfare, but should rather persevere all the more in their anxiety for them" (Berleb. Bible).
John Gill
Moreover, as for me,.... As he had given them reason to believe that God would forgive their sin, by which they had offended him, rejecting him as their King, so he likewise forgave their offence against him in rejecting him as their governor under him, and so neither need fear the Lord nor him with a servile fear; and as God would still be gracious to them, if they abode by his service, so he, Samuel, would do all the good offices for them that lay in his power:
God forbid that I should sin against the Lord, in ceasing to pray for you; for since they had returned to the Lord, and acknowledged their sin, it would have been an evil in him not to pray for them, that they might share in the pardoning grace and mercy of God, and have all good things bestowed upon them they stood in need of; this he judged to be his duty to do, and therefore abhorred the thought of being indifferent to it, negligent of it, or of dropping it:
but I will teach you the good and the right way; would not only pray for them, but instruct them in the way of their duty; a way that was a good one, agreeable to the will and word of God, and in walking in which good things were enjoyed, and which being a good way, must needs be a right way; though Samuel ceased to be a judge and chief magistrate among them, he should not cease to act the part of a prophet to them, both by his prayers and by his instructions.
12:2412:24: Բայց երկերո՛ւք ՚ի Տեառնէ, եւ ծառայեցէ՛ք նմա ճշմարտութեամբ յամենայն սրտէ ձերմէ. քանզի տեսէ՛ք զմեծամեծսն զոր արար ընդ մեզ։
24 Երկի՛ւղ կրեցէք Տիրոջից եւ ձեր ամբողջ սրտով, ճշմարտութեամբ ծառայեցէ՛ք նրան, քանզի տեսաք, թէ մեզ համար ինչ մեծ գործեր արեց,
24 Միայն թէ Տէրոջմէն վախցէք եւ ճշմարտութեամբ ու բոլոր սրտով անոր ծառայութիւն ըրէք, քանզի տեսաք թէ անիկա ձեզի համար ի՛նչ մեծ գործեր ըրաւ։
Բայց երկերուք ի Տեառնէ, եւ ծառայեցէք նմա ճշմարտութեամբ յամենայն սրտէ ձերմէ. քանզի տեսէք զմեծամեծսն զոր արար ընդ [236]մեզ:

12:24: Բայց երկերո՛ւք ՚ի Տեառնէ, եւ ծառայեցէ՛ք նմա ճշմարտութեամբ յամենայն սրտէ ձերմէ. քանզի տեսէ՛ք զմեծամեծսն զոր արար ընդ մեզ։
24 Երկի՛ւղ կրեցէք Տիրոջից եւ ձեր ամբողջ սրտով, ճշմարտութեամբ ծառայեցէ՛ք նրան, քանզի տեսաք, թէ մեզ համար ինչ մեծ գործեր արեց,
24 Միայն թէ Տէրոջմէն վախցէք եւ ճշմարտութեամբ ու բոլոր սրտով անոր ծառայութիւն ըրէք, քանզի տեսաք թէ անիկա ձեզի համար ի՛նչ մեծ գործեր ըրաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:2412:24 только бойтесь Господа и служите Ему истинно, от всего сердца вашего, ибо вы видели, какие великие дела Он сделал с вами;
12:24 πλὴν πλην besides; only φοβεῖσθε φοβεω afraid; fear τὸν ο the κύριον κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even δουλεύσατε δουλευω give allegiance; subject αὐτῷ αυτος he; him ἐν εν in ἀληθείᾳ αληθεια truth καὶ και and; even ἐν εν in ὅλῃ ολος whole; wholly καρδίᾳ καρδια heart ὑμῶν υμων your ὅτι οτι since; that εἴδετε οραω view; see ἃ ος who; what ἐμεγάλυνεν μεγαλυνω enlarge; magnify μεθ᾿ μετα with; amid ὑμῶν υμων your
12:24 אַ֣ךְ׀ ʔˈaḵ אַךְ only יְר֣אוּ yᵊrˈʔû ירא fear אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יְהוָ֗ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וַ wa וְ and עֲבַדְתֶּ֥ם ʕᵃvaḏtˌem עבד work, serve אֹתֹ֛ו ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker] בֶּ be בְּ in אֱמֶ֖ת ʔᵉmˌeṯ אֶמֶת trustworthiness בְּ bᵊ בְּ in כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole לְבַבְכֶ֑ם lᵊvavᵊḵˈem לֵבָב heart כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that רְא֔וּ rᵊʔˈû ראה see אֵ֥ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] הִגְדִּ֖ל hiḡdˌil גדל be strong עִמָּכֶֽם׃ ʕimmāḵˈem עִם with
12:24. igitur timete Dominum et servite ei in veritate et ex toto corde vestro vidistis enim magnifica quae in vobis gesseritTherefore fear the Lord, and serve him in truth, and with your whole heart, for you have seen the great works which he hath done among you.
24. Only fear the LORD, and serve him in truth with all your heart: for consider how great things he hath done for you.
12:24. Therefore, fear the Lord, and serve him in truth and from your whole heart. For you have seen the great works that he has done among you.
12:24. Only fear the LORD, and serve him in truth with all your heart: for consider how great [things] he hath done for you.
Only fear the LORD, and serve him in truth with all your heart: for consider how great [things] he hath done for you:

12:24 только бойтесь Господа и служите Ему истинно, от всего сердца вашего, ибо вы видели, какие великие дела Он сделал с вами;
12:24
πλὴν πλην besides; only
φοβεῖσθε φοβεω afraid; fear
τὸν ο the
κύριον κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
δουλεύσατε δουλευω give allegiance; subject
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
ἐν εν in
ἀληθείᾳ αληθεια truth
καὶ και and; even
ἐν εν in
ὅλῃ ολος whole; wholly
καρδίᾳ καρδια heart
ὑμῶν υμων your
ὅτι οτι since; that
εἴδετε οραω view; see
ος who; what
ἐμεγάλυνεν μεγαλυνω enlarge; magnify
μεθ᾿ μετα with; amid
ὑμῶν υμων your
12:24
אַ֣ךְ׀ ʔˈaḵ אַךְ only
יְר֣אוּ yᵊrˈʔû ירא fear
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יְהוָ֗ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וַ wa וְ and
עֲבַדְתֶּ֥ם ʕᵃvaḏtˌem עבד work, serve
אֹתֹ֛ו ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker]
בֶּ be בְּ in
אֱמֶ֖ת ʔᵉmˌeṯ אֶמֶת trustworthiness
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
לְבַבְכֶ֑ם lᵊvavᵊḵˈem לֵבָב heart
כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that
רְא֔וּ rᵊʔˈû ראה see
אֵ֥ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
הִגְדִּ֖ל hiḡdˌil גדל be strong
עִמָּכֶֽם׃ ʕimmāḵˈem עִם with
12:24. igitur timete Dominum et servite ei in veritate et ex toto corde vestro vidistis enim magnifica quae in vobis gesserit
Therefore fear the Lord, and serve him in truth, and with your whole heart, for you have seen the great works which he hath done among you.
12:24. Therefore, fear the Lord, and serve him in truth and from your whole heart. For you have seen the great works that he has done among you.
12:24. Only fear the LORD, and serve him in truth with all your heart: for consider how great [things] he hath done for you.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:24: Only fear the Lord - Know, respect, and reverence him.
Serve him - Consider him your Lord and Master; consider yourselves his servants.
In truth - Be ever honest, ever sincere; with all your heart - have every affection engaged in the work of obedience; act not merely from a principle of duty, but also from a pious, affectionate sense of obligation. Act towards your God as an affectionate child should act towards a tender and loving parent.
Consider how great things - Review the history of your fathers, review your own life; see what interpositions of power, mercy, goodness, and truth, God has displayed in your behalf! Has he not daily loaded you with his benefits?
1 Kings (1 Samuel) 12:25
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:24: fear the Lord: Job 28:28; Psa 111:10; Pro 1:7; Exo 12:13; Heb 12:29
in truth: Psa 119:80; Joh 1:47
consider: Ezr 9:13, Ezr 9:14; Isa 5:12; Rom 12:1
how great things: or, what a great thing, etc. Deu 10:21; Psa 126:2, Psa 126:3
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Lastly, he repeats once more his admonition, that they would continue stedfast in the fear of God, threatening at the same time the destruction of both king and people if they should do wrong (on 1Kings 12:24, see 1Kings 7:3 and Josh 24:14, where the form יראוּ is also found). "For see what great things He has done for you" (shown to you), not by causing it to thunder and rain at Samuel's prayer, but by giving them a king. עם הגדּיל, as in Gen 19:19.
Geneva 1599
Only fear the LORD, and serve him in truth with all your (o) heart: for consider how great [things] he hath done for you.
(o) Unfeignedly, and without hypocrisy.
John Gill
Only fear the Lord, and serve him in truth with all your heart,.... Fear him not with a servile fear, which is before dehorted from, but with a filial fear, a reverential affection for God; and includes the whole of religious worship, internal and external; explained further by serving him according to the truth of his word, and in a cordial, sincere, and affectionate manner; and if this was wanting in them, he suggests that his prayers and instructions would be of little avail, and not to be depended on:
for consider how great things he hath done for you; in bringing them out of Egypt: settling them in the land of Canaan; giving them his laws, statutes, commands, and ordinances; sending prophets unto them, and raising up judges for them, and bestowing all good things on them, in nature, providence, and grace; though some restrain this to the great thing he had done that day, to convince them of their sin, and by which they were returned to the Lord, namely, the violent storm of thunder; which wonderful instance of the power of God, and token of his displeasure against them, they were to lay up in their minds, and not forget, that it might be a means of preserving them from sin for the future.
John Wesley
Only, &c. - Otherwise neither my prayer nor counsels will stand you in any stead.
12:2512:25: Եւ եթէ խարդախութեամբ խարդախիցէք, եւ դո՛ւք եւ թագաւոր ձեր սատակիցիք։
25 իսկ եթէ չարագործութիւնը շարունակէք, թէ՛ դուք, թէ՛ ձեր թագաւորը կորստեան կը մատնուէք»:
25 Իսկ եթէ չարութիւն ընելը շարունակէք, թէ՛ դուք եւ թէ՛ ձեր թագաւորը պիտի կորսուիք»։
Եւ եթէ խարդախութեամբ խարդախիցէք, ե՛ւ դուք ե՛ւ թագաւոր ձեր սատակիցիք:

12:25: Եւ եթէ խարդախութեամբ խարդախիցէք, եւ դո՛ւք եւ թագաւոր ձեր սատակիցիք։
25 իսկ եթէ չարագործութիւնը շարունակէք, թէ՛ դուք, թէ՛ ձեր թագաւորը կորստեան կը մատնուէք»:
25 Իսկ եթէ չարութիւն ընելը շարունակէք, թէ՛ դուք եւ թէ՛ ձեր թագաւորը պիտի կորսուիք»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:2512:25 если же вы будете делать зло, то и вы и царь ваш погибнете.
12:25 καὶ και and; even ἐὰν εαν and if; unless κακίᾳ κακια badness; vice κακοποιήσητε κακοποιεω do bad καὶ και and; even ὑμεῖς υμεις you καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king ὑμῶν υμων your προστεθήσεσθε προστιθημι add; continue
12:25 וְ wᵊ וְ and אִם־ ʔim- אִם if הָרֵ֖עַ hārˌēₐʕ רעע be evil תָּרֵ֑עוּ tārˈēʕû רעע be evil גַּם־ gam- גַּם even אַתֶּ֥ם ʔattˌem אַתֶּם you גַּֽם־ gˈam- גַּם even מַלְכְּכֶ֖ם malkᵊḵˌem מֶלֶךְ king תִּסָּפֽוּ׃ פ tissāfˈû . f ספה sweep away
12:25. quod si perseveraveritis in malitia et vos et rex vester pariter peribitisBut if you will still do wickedly: both you and your king shall perish together.
25. But if ye shall still do wickedly, ye shall be consumed, both ye and your king.
12:25. But if you persevere in wickedness, both you and your king will perish together.”
12:25. But if ye shall still do wickedly, ye shall be consumed, both ye and your king.
But if ye shall still do wickedly, ye shall be consumed, both ye and your king:

12:25 если же вы будете делать зло, то и вы и царь ваш погибнете.
12:25
καὶ και and; even
ἐὰν εαν and if; unless
κακίᾳ κακια badness; vice
κακοποιήσητε κακοποιεω do bad
καὶ και and; even
ὑμεῖς υμεις you
καὶ και and; even
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
ὑμῶν υμων your
προστεθήσεσθε προστιθημι add; continue
12:25
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אִם־ ʔim- אִם if
הָרֵ֖עַ hārˌēₐʕ רעע be evil
תָּרֵ֑עוּ tārˈēʕû רעע be evil
גַּם־ gam- גַּם even
אַתֶּ֥ם ʔattˌem אַתֶּם you
גַּֽם־ gˈam- גַּם even
מַלְכְּכֶ֖ם malkᵊḵˌem מֶלֶךְ king
תִּסָּפֽוּ׃ פ tissāfˈû . f ספה sweep away
12:25. quod si perseveraveritis in malitia et vos et rex vester pariter peribitis
But if you will still do wickedly: both you and your king shall perish together.
12:25. But if you persevere in wickedness, both you and your king will perish together.”
12:25. But if ye shall still do wickedly, ye shall be consumed, both ye and your king.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:25: Ye shall be consumed - If ye do wickedly you shall be destroyed, your kingdom destroyed, and your king destroyed. Here they had set before them life and good, death and evil. Never was a people more fully warned, and never did a people profit less by the warning; and they continue to this day monuments of God's justice and forbearance. Reader, What art thou? Perhaps a similar monument. Consider therefore what great things God has done for thee.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:25: But if: Deut. 32:15-44; Jos 24:20; Isa 3:11
ye and: Sa1 31:1-5; Deu 28:36; Hos 10:3
Next: 1 Kings (1 Samuel) Chapter 13
John Gill
But if ye shall still do wickedly,.... Continue to rebel against God, revolt from him, and depart from his worship, and despise his prophets, and serve idols:
ye shall be consumed, both ye and your king; their king would be so far from protecting, that he should perish with them, be killed by the sword, as Saul their first king was, or go into captivity, as others of their kings did.